The Banished 2: Decisions and Consequences

Chapters

Chapter 2. New Life
Chapter 3. Plans and new friends
Chapter 4. New Me
Chapter 5. Revolution and a New Life
Chapter 6, The inquisitor
Chapter 7. The brutal Truth
Chapter 8. The leaders of the Inquisitors Part 1
Chapter 9. The leaders of the Inquisitors Part 2
Chapter 10. The love is blind
Chapter 18. Pacifying the mercenaries
Chapter 19. To save Cadence. Part 1
Chapter 20. To save Cadence. part 2
Chapter 21. To save Cadence, Part 3
Epilogue
Chapter 1. Answers

Chapter 2. New Life

Author's Note

Hehe, yes, a bit dark at the end, but not too dark, now knowing the past of his ancestors....., will he be able to avoid falling into the corruption of his being or will he be an example to follow for the banished in the future ?, But yes, sex is not lacking in this crazy story. read on to find out more, beautiful people and don't forget to comment.

Chapter 2. New Life

POV: Vic Zee

"Ok, let me see if I understood this very well, I may only suffer the social stigma of being a Banished, but the ones who will really suffer will be my daughters??", I ask, all indignant and somewhat annoyed by this fucking curse that now charge.

"I'm sorry to say that it's true my dear Vic-Zee", Zecora said with some sadness as she hugged me carefully to calm me down.

"Damn it….and…is there no way to prevent my daughters from suffering?", I ask, all worried, maybe I had never considered being a father before what happened in the castle, but that short dream with a daughter in arms all happy with me….it kind of made me want to be a father…..

"As far as is known, there is no way to avoid it, other than the death of the Banished himself", said Zecora with great regret.

"Are you... are you 100% sure?" I asked, still worried.

"Mmm…they are legends, so maybe there is something, but unfortunately it is not recorded, and even more so if they are against the banished, it seems that anything positive has been erased from history and only the bad ones have been kept for their legend continues to be negative”, said Zecora all thoughtful.

"Of course, and the only positive is that the daughters I have will be whores for the enjoyment of everyone who hates a Banished", I said angrily.

“Yes….but….as I said, maybe there is a way to avoid that fate for your offspring, but yes, that would not be found here, in the middle of a nation of ponies and maybe the answer will be found in our land of origin"; Zecora said wisely.

"Maybe….but now I have no way to go there…..besides…..", I said pensively as I realized something….."Wait….how long was I gone, rather, what day is it ??", I ask all serious.

"It's Sunday, September 21...at least 1 whole week has passed since I found you"; Zecora said all thoughtful.

“Ok…..the job was on Saturday the 13th…so…it's been a long time”, I thought seriously. “Ok… I was away for a long time”, I said worriedly, “has something happened in my absence in the outside world??”, I ask all serious.
Thinking that maybe things with the princesses got out of hand.

"Well, you see…."; Zecora said all worried...

POV: Princess Luna
Monday September 15.
7:30 am

"So... did they also tell you that you were pregnant?", Celestia asked, somewhat uncomfortable as Cadence accompanied us to breakfast... only when the 3 of us were in the dining room since we had just been discharged from the infirmary, with only bathrobes patient, we decided to have breakfast before going back to our rooms.
As Celestia wanted to start a conversation after eating in silence for a long time.
Cadence didn't look at me at all when she walked in, she didn't even greet me……

"Yes...although until the baby is born, we won't know who it is exactly", said Cadence, all cold and without feeling. Far from the lively and smiling that she used to be.

Since we really weren't the only ones pregnant, Private Glossy and Chief of Staff Clean also tested positive for pregnancy….so yeah…those potions really increase the chance of impregnation……

"I'm saying the same thing...", is the only thing I could say, although in the bottom of my heart and my mind I wanted it to be Shining Armor so that my Vic-Zee would not bear the sorrow of having daughters who would become prostitutes, thanks to a horrible zebra curse.
But yes, if they were from Shining Armor, Cadence will surely not speak to me again in the centuries to come, although, with all the semen that kept coming out of my pussy until yesterday afternoon… even I am doubtful who it could be the father of my sons or daughters that are growing inside of me right now.

“Yes, and although I already assumed that since I didn't feel in heat being spring, I suppose that my lover and I are going to be parents…..although in order not to ruin his relationship with his wife, I am going to say that it is Vic Zee's daughter that she is going to have”; Celestia said in the most calm way possible. Although she knows that if she gets a boy, she can no longer leave the responsibility to Vic-Zee.

“What luck, no…”, Cadence said without emotions yet.

"Yes...but, leaving that aside...Is Shining okay??", I asked, all worried about him.

"If you mean that it's okay to fuck, well no aunt, the doctor says that tomorrow at the latest he'll wake up because the blow they gave him on the head was quite strong"; Cadence said all serious while she looked at me angrily.

I'm really not mistaken that this Lidya person was quite strong, and although she could make an excellent royal guard, right now, with her whereabouts also unknown, I hope she's not out there commenting on what happened on Saturday to anyone, or else she'll be in a cell before I can blink, and with her record, she's not going to enter the castle on my watch again.

"At least...we're glad to know that it wasn't too serious," Celestia said, trying to be optimistic.

"Of course it's serious, thanks to Luna, now... I don't know if I can look at my Shining again, as I admitted to his face that I no longer felt his little soldier in my pussy, besides that he saw me scream in pleasure before any penis, as if i was a dirty whore”, Cadence said, all angry and embarrassed at the same time as she furiously threw the cutlery onto the table.
Ok…Shining can still escape this….and…..in order for his to keep him as a victim, I obviously would have to stop being with him….even if it means I has to be alone again….
After all, what I did was unforgivable and I don't deserve to even have Shining by my side right now.

"Cadence… .I'm sure that… ..they will see a way to overcome it…", Celestia said, measuring her words so as not to annoy our niece more.

"I hope so….but, if our relationship was very fragile before….now…..gosh….I don't know how we'll get over it…..or even I'll be able to sleep in the same bed with him now"; Cadence said all frustrated.
Damn…..I need to say something…I need to tell her that…Shining is also to blame and that he is more unfaithful than her…so that my niece who hurt so much does not feel so guilty….
She doesn't deserve to feel like this…..seriously…that damn serum only made me fulfill my filthiest desires….and now I'm paying the consequences for believing that potions are things for charlatans if they aren't made by unicorns….and that they only Unicorns can brew magical concoctions and potions.

“Cadence….”, Celestia said all sad for her as she went to hug her….
I wanted to say something while they 2 hugged each other, but I decided to just accept that…anything I say would only make it worse…

*the door opens abruptly*

"Good morning my dear aunts, did you have a good weekend like me??", Blueblood asked, all happy in his pompous way of speaking, my hateful nephew who seems to have decided to show up today to bother us with his presence.

"Dear nephew...it's not a good time"; Celestia said, being patient with him, more than that impertinent brat deserves. As I see him approach the table with 2 folders in his hands.

"Maybe for you, but for me and my noble colleagues, it will be the beginning of a new Equestria my dear aunts", he said, all happy and arrogant as always as he throws those folders on the table, with one opening to release......
Dozens of photos of what happened last night!!!!!! *she thought alarmed*

"Nephew… what does this mean??" Celestia asked as she grabbed a photo in which Vic-Zee is seen hitting her from behind while she is in 4.

"It means that we have dozens of photos of what happened on Saturday night and Sunday morning, not just me, but also my colleagues in case you decide to burn these here......", Blueblood said, all serious as he approached. to the table and opened the other folder to show a series of documents, “Now, if you don't want these photos to be published to the public…..I suggest that you 3 sign these documents in which you will relinquish your powers as rulers , thus becoming only the faces of Equestria, without real power, while a council of nobles, with me at the head, take it upon ourselves to govern Equestria as this country deserves”; Bluebood said, all happy as she handed me the documents, as Celestia was too busy looking at her photos without being able to believe that they had fallen into her possession.

“How… how did you manage to get these??”, I asked all serious how I could resist the urge to tear up those documents that I didn't even read.

"The great Bright Light got them….that damn scum that almost ruined my image, in the end it did help"; said Blueblood all proud of it.

"He worked for you??", I asked all angry as I didn't want to believe it was true, and I hoped it was a vile lie.

"Pff...obviously no, I wouldn't have anyone of his class working for me, I just told his editor to tell him that there would be a juicy reward if he got the photos without saying who gave that reward, he believed it, he got them and I got rid of that vile scum, sending it where it wouldn't bother anyone”, he said, sounding very proud of what he did.

“What did you do???!?!?!”, I yelled furiously as I slammed those documents down on the table, cracking the hard table in the process.

"You heard it aunt...and no, I won't tell you where I sent it...after all, with these photos in my hands, I don't have to respond to you, now you will have to accept everything I say and without opposition", He said sounding all arrogant while he rejoiced while he saw us frustrated without being able to do anything...

"Luna......can you tell me...something more important...and it is...how she got the photos from a camera that you supposedly have in your room...", Celestia said calmly as I took my robe and approached her. her look said she was clearly mad at me.

“Eh… ..”, my anger instantly vanished as she was replaced by embarrassment… ..
The camera that I left in my room... I saw it in the room where we had the orgy, I saw her taking photos of us... that's what I couldn't remember... and of course, seeing Lidya running away...

….

"Wait... did you say "the" scum??", I ask quickly even though my sister will surely beat me up for my serious carelessness.

"Yes, and?, that mare with the alias of Bright Light in the end turned out not to be as smart as it was believed, and it only took a juicy reward to lower her guard", Blueblood said all happy.

“Wait….Bright Light is not…..”, I said, all serious.

“Princesses, princesses!!!”, Raven, Celestia's assistant, shouted as she ran into the dining room, as Blueblood had left the door open.

"This is not a good time, Raven", Celestia said, all passive-aggressive while she continued to grab my robe, and Cadence was staring at the photos, unable to believe what she was seeing...
As I saw with horror… ..they were the photos from Friday night… ..where I was riding Shining with her still next to her, and still fucking Private Glossy that same day.

"Yes, also, you should have more respect towards my presence, after all, from today I will be your new boss"; Blueblood said all egotistical as he interrupted Raven's way to be in front of Celestia, but Raven didn't care and just surrounded him and brought to Celestia something that she was carrying in her hands….

"The Manehattan Inquisitor's magazine has just published this", Raven said, all worried as she left the magazine on top of all the documents and photos.
The magazine was a close up was of Celestia riding Vic-Zee's huge cock.

With the title: "Princesses exposed, discover that princesses also want to fuck"

With a comment under the title that says: "We have been told that we are scum and the worst of Equestria, and maybe we are, but, we are not going to betray the princess who let us operate in this country, so fuck you Prince Blueblood , and thanks for the 7 million bits”

“Oh no…”, Blueblood said as his ears flattened against his head, his triumphant smile disappearing instantly.

Then my sister, her hair caught fire instantly, incinerating her clothes, and the chair where she was standing, grabbed the documents, photos and the magazine and incinerated them by bringing it closer to her burning hair, like all we moved away from her as her emanating heat was as strong as a huge campfire.

“Blueblood”, Celestia said with a very marked angry voice, as she grabbed him with her magic, and brought him closer to her, his expensive clothes were incinerated instantly, but Celestia's magic protected him to prevent him from suffering serious burns .
Even if he deserves it.

“Yes, my dear… .and beloved aunt… who would never break a plate”, Blueblood said, all scared, asking for mercy in his own way.

“For committing high, high treason…..making us publicly humiliated and…..being a total insufferable idiot….you are going to go to the last remaining prison in Equestria, but to the mare area, after all, you miserable penises and balls could almost be mistaken for a pussy, how your penis is smaller than my clitoris when it gets erect”, Celestia said all angry as she grabs his crotch, and squeezes it, causing Blueblood to squeal in absolute pain.

“Raven…”, Celestia said in her furious state and still on fire as she turned to look at Raven.

"Yes, princess??" Raven asked, all nervous and somewhat scared at Celestia's current form.

"Is that magazine...unique...or is there more??" Celestia asked, all serious.

"Princess….Canterlot was the last city to receive the shipment of this magazine, as they normally arrive at 5am, but this time they arrived at 7am…as if they wanted us to be the last to find out on purpose", said Raven all nervous.

"Luna….Cadence….I'm going back now, I'm going to leave this stallion excuse to prison……for now, Luna…..your punishment for your gross negligence will be enormous, but, it will be after we take care of all this scum that he wanted to overthrow us…”, Celestia said all angry as she disappeared in a flash.

And before I could say a word to Cadence…
She received me with a tremendous slap to her face.

“I don't want to see you again in my life!” Cadence yelled as she went crying to her room.

“Yes…..these will be the hardest weeks and months of my life…”, I said all sad as I rubbed my cheek where Cadence slapped me.

I totally deserve it….although….at least with a small positive point…..my Viz-Zee is not bad…
But I would still like to know if she at least is okay….
And what's more… ..I hope that damn bitch Lidya is on the other side of the world, if she appreciates her life. *thought Luna all angry as she left to dress appropriately and prepare for a crusade*

Pov: Lidya Lane
30 minutes ago….

Seriously, since I didn't see it coming that they were going to betray me… .if that's what I did in the first place to get the photos in the first place! *she thought all sad as she was in a fetal position on the bed of her small cell from prison *

“Ok, enough of the regrets!”, I said, all serious even though I was crying for who knows how long, and I sat on the bed to at least try to think what I will do now… even though everything is against me…. but on a scale far worse than I ever had to go through in my entire life as an orphan.

"Yes...because that's not your thing", said a female voice next to me, I turned around immediately and I see that next to me is a mare just like me, but in miniature size on my right shoulder, only with a devil costume and some red horns that come out of her red hair with blue lines, while her "clothes" are more than a corset that raises her tits, making them look bigger, and you can already see them that I have them a very big ones, I think I even wore a similar outfit on Nightmare night and I look just like how she looks.

"What the hell are you??", I ask super confused.

"I am you, but the part of you that has guided you to have action of all kinds in your life, and of course, in search of the dream of having enough money, that you do not have to work all your life": said my mini me how he would pull some bags of bits out of nowhere and start dancing with them while shaking them like maracas.

"I do not understand…."; I said all confused as to why the hell I'm looking at this thing….

"And you're not going to understand, after all, you've been refusing to learn something relevant all your life"; said another female voice to my left, as on my left shoulder was another mini me, only with shackles on her feet that prevented her from walking much, but she was dressed like a bookworm, that is, a shirt that was made to measure and not revealing nothing, and a skirt that reached her knees.

"And who the hell are you?"; I ask all confused again.

“I am your logical side, the one who yelled at you that you were doing stupid things that would lead you to disaster….but you decided to ignore me….and well….we are here for that”; said the mini brainiac me.

“Ok…..but….why can I see them……??”, I ask all confused.

“I don't know, I think fate finally wanted to give you the blessing that you could see my glorious form”; said my all egotistical mini demon me as she moved in such a way as to make her tits bounce while she smiled widely.

"Or, years of street fights, for competition, and what left you knocked out recently finally did damage to your already damaged brain"; said the brainy me seriously.

"Bored!!"; my demon self yelled while he made the same face I make when something bores me...

Only here… I myself am not bored…

Only….
"You feel like you've hit rock bottom, don't you?", asked my little brainiac self.

“Yes… but how do you know?”, she asked, confused.

"I'm your stupid, the part that still makes an effort to keep your neurons alive"; My brainiac self said sternly as she patted my face that although I didn't really feel… .if I did feel ticklish where she hit me…
And that was already too weird even for me.

"See, that's why we don't listen to her...she's a spoilsport and pessimist"; my demon self said with some hatred as she stuck out her tongue at my brainy self.

"Yes... and paying attention to you throughout our lives was a good thing??",. I ask my brainy self all serious.

"Well yes, we had fun like never before, all the time, even having good stories to tell, like the one about the pony we hit thinking it was a thief but really wanted to know the time, having hit 4 ponies at the same time for 200 bits and win, plus how I won a year's endowment of beer and straw burgers in Trottinham after winning a tournament for who can eat the most burgers without throwing up”; my demon self said before I could answer myself.

"Yes... I must admit that I did have fun...", I said more nostalgically as I remembered the laughter of my companions when I told them about the clock, the celebratory sex when I won the fight and the bits against those 4 ponies, and of course, the delicious hamburgers that I ate in that tournament.

“Let's see…..you have forgotten that that innocent whom you hit, when he was just an innocent pony who wanted to know the time, sued you because you knocked out a tooth and broke his nose, and in the end you lost and had to pay what he asked you or you would go to jail…..or perhaps you forget that that fight against those 4 ponies, you had sex with them before, then they drank non-stop, and in the end it was the fight, also, you broke several ribs during the fight fight, and you spent it all on pain meds…..o, and about that competition, you won, but you were sick for weeks before you ate there again, because you got stuffed, so, no, what we lived through was acts without thinking that led us to more problems and being at the same point, without a penny point and starting from 0 ”; my brainy self said sternly.

"I…I remember it too…", I said all discouraged….
How I almost got in more trouble for threatening the pony that sued me….how those 4 ponies were my friends…and that for that day they no longer invited me to drink with them…..and that in the end that hamburger restaurant fed me up at 4 months and throw away my voucher for hamburgers for a year….

"And now…we are in prison…..so…..if you want to get out of here….for heaven's sake….pay attention to me now…..and think before you act……", said my brainy self, all serious , "Or perhaps, you don't want to see Vic again?"; asked my other self severely.

“Yes, I love him…..and really….why did I listen to you…why did I choose money over him??!??!”; I asked all angry while she looked at my demon self.

"Hey, the sex was delicious, but, come on, with those millions of rewards for those photos, you would have hired 10 well-hung studs for your whole life and that's it, after all, that's our dream... to live without depending from no one"; my most serious demon self said since she appeared.

"For...this point...I don't know if it was depending on him...."; I said something sad again, "It just...it seemed that like me...I wanted to trust someone else and thus work together, not one above or below the other......and I screwed up!" I yelled in anger and frustration as I hit the wall next to me
My desire to get easy money dominated me and I ruined my chance to stay with the best stud in the world... *she thought sadly*

"Come on...it's not for...."; My demon self said like….

*clank, clank, clank*

"Hey…if you're awake enough to talk to yourself, it's time for you to go outside for recess!", someone shouted from the only door that leads to my solitary cell.
Making my 2 me disappear.

"Yeah......ok...ok", I said all confused as my mind focused back on reality and I stood up as the large metal door opened to reveal a pink haired unicorn guard with light blue fur , with his light blue guard uniform, and a cane at his side ready to use.

"Come on sleeping beauty, recess is almost over, and you need to know with whom you are going to spend the rest of your life here", said the guard, all serious.

"Listen to me... I'm fucking innocent... I'm not really...", I said, all serious as I more or less wanted to explain myself...

"Yes...yes, everyone is innocent...but not you, you're here to piss off Blueblood, so...come on, miss, I'm not going to repeat it kindly"; she said all serious as she pulls the cane out of her, ready to use it if I resisted.

“Wait….you know…..??”, I ask without even moving from the threshold of my cell.

“Yes, but we don't care, now move!”, The guard yelled as she used her magic to wrap me up and pull me out of there, causing me to fall to the ground.

"Yes they will be...", I said angrily as this mare was making my sadness be replaced by anger...
But I was knocked down by a kick in the ass that made me kiss the ground once more.

“Now….piece of shit…..getting up…”, I said all angry as I stand up…reluctantly, as I was really holding back the urge to beat up this corrupt piece of shit.

"Well…..that's how I like it……now walk and don't think about anything funny", the guard said as she led me through the corridors of this prison…for sure I have the print of her boot on my ass in this bright orange uniform what I have on.
I didn't say another word to her… ..after all, that bitch was a crook who wouldn't understand reason… .and since she was a fucking unicorn… damn, she was going to stop me before I could break her nose.

“I told you… control yourself or it will be worse for you!” a voice inside me shouted.

"Shut up...", I muttered angrily...

As she hated that my other self was right….
And shit... accept that maybe... I've even lost my mind...

We were walking in those corridors for a few minutes until we came to a pair of double doors, which she opened with her magic, to reveal the place where the other prisoners have her recreation…

Or in this case, prisoners, where I only saw mares, where the ones that are unicorns, wear those rings that prevent them from doing magic... and that, curiously, they are the majority here... as many prisoners have already been here for so long, that they don't they wear their uniform completely, they have the jacket tied around the waist as they only have the sleeveless t-shirt on, which is surely under our orange uniforms,….I don't know, I haven't had time to see under mine…but yes, too I feel like I'm wearing a t-shirt underneath… but without feeling any underwear….

Like several here, those t-shirt are thin and reveal the nipples of many of them, and strangely, it's a festival of big tits….maybe not as big as mine…but decent, like above D cup.
And while in the coliseum there are some benches to sit on, and where several ponys are chatting, there are some weights to exercise and a small playground where to play sports, or, and the place is a large coliseum without windows, with a roof where some very strong lights simulate sunlight in the middle of the day…..where the height of this coliseum is 10 meters at most until it touches the ceiling, where the few pegasi can barely fly around here.
As you can see groups of guards in each corner, watching over all the prisoners… which are more…. than…..1…4…19…….well, many, I'm too lazy to count them all.

"You have 15 minutes before recess ends and it's breakfast time...so...enjoy...", the guard said as she left as soon as I entered...
What the hell do I do??.

“You can go and socialize with the ones that seem calmer and thus spend the next few months calm and well-behaved…”, commented the voice of my intelligent self in my head.

"Or…..you can look for the biggest and strongest and show who has the ovaries well positioned and thus live in prison as their queen….despite being trapped here, who knows for how long", said my older self. crazy inside my head

Mmmmm…….

"Are you seriously going to think who is really right?" I asked my intelligent self all angrily.

"I'm trapped here, where the guards are fucking corrupt, so... being a good pony here won't do anything... so......showing dominance will be..."; I said seriously.
Like really, right now she had no other choice…

"You're a hopeless case...", my intelligent self complained.

"Let's see….you just have to find….the strongest pony in this place…..", I said aloud as I started to walk in the coliseum and ignored the comment from my intelligent self.

Many here looked like common mares, they didn't look strong…or tough, heck, you even saw several who could be supermodels….and I even think I saw them in magazines once…..but I couldn't say…mostly I saw the magazines with the male models and used them for my few masturbation sessions when I couldn't find a stud to donate my pussy to for a fuck for the night.
I think I could even hit the one who looks more or less rude and they would already tell me that I am the queen of prison...
Yes… hehe, this would even be easier than I thought…

"Hello new, I just came by to ask you to keep the good vibes here….ok"; I heard a very sweet and feminine voice behind me.
Seriously, a brat is asking me not to seek to be the queen here...?, *she thought angrily*

"Listen to me, your...girl...", I said abruptly as my anger died instantly as I saw who was speaking to me, it was a griffon at least 7 feet tall (2m), with short, light brown hair, almost It looked like a lady's hairstyle, as her fur was yellow on the torso and her hairy griffin limbs were a lighter shade of yellow, but her height is not what caught my attention only, her t-shirt was tied up in such a way to only cover her E cup breasts, leaving her abdomen bare, and oh my god, this faucet has more muscles…..her abdomen is so chiseled that many studs I met wish they had the 6 pack she has….and those arms… .gosh, she could lift an obese earth pony with one hand, with those thick, muscular arms of her, plus I'm sure if it weren't for the pants she's wearing, I'm sure I'd see the thickest, most toned legs I've ever seen in my life.

And I'm muscular…and I'm 6ft, but heck…this gryphon female far outweighs me in strength….
"I'm sorry, but could you stop looking at me so infatuated... .before you have any illusions... .I'm straight... ..", said this griffon all embarrassed, like her voice was that of an innocent adolescent mare...
How…..like someone with that kind of voice…has a body like that??.

"She's your prey girl... finish her off... after all, how can you tell there's no one stronger than her here!"; My self said….the one that followed too much, all animated and encouraging me to give the first blow.

“You're crazy… ..she could break your skull using only her fingers and without the need to use her claws!!”; my intelligent self screamed, all scared… as is true… I saw her fingers, and her hand feels strong… and her claws are sharper than a razor… ..

I just swallowed…..

"I….I….", I said without knowing what to say exactly or to which of my 2 me to pay attention…

"Do it, do it...do it...!"; My more violent self encouraged me.

"Don't make it stupid...you have a bandage on your head for a fucking reason!!"; shouted my smarter self.

"What....I didn't listen?"; The gryphon asked all curious how she leaned towards me to listen better…..as if I were a scared child in front of her.

No….no one should treat me like a damn child….I….I am an adult mare….and….

"Yeah...!!!"; I scream my most violent self.

"No...!!"; Shouted my smarter self...

*Punch*

I hit her hard on the cheek to push her away and yes, she staggered back a bit, as she didn't seem to see that blow coming.

"Don't treat me like someone weak...I'm a strong mare...and I...I'm going to be the new queen of this place!"; I yelled all serious as I launched myself to hit her, and the gryphon just put hers 2 arms together forward to block my punches, like hitting her arms was like hitting brick walls……

So I decided to play dirty and then I kicked her leg to knock her down… but it was like kicking a post, as my foot hurt a lot and she just leaned to the side a bit sore, as I took advantage of it even though I was also in pain and I hit the side of his torso, but it was also harder than a damn wall……

But I didn't give up….like then I just swept the floor with a kick and although she was standing firmly, I moved her a little and she turned a little until she was almost with her back to me, as she was doing her best not to fall, and I could see its huge wings… and of course, I was quick and grabbed them and started to pull them… how to do this is playing super dirty and it is prohibited in all fighting tournaments… as the wings are the most sensitive extensions it has a pegasus or griffin.

She screamed in pain as I pulled them as if to rip them off… and thus bend her…
"Come on…give up…and the pain will end!"; I screamed all serious as she stayed still as she screamed in pain, while the other imprisoned mares surrounded us to see what she was passing….

"I...I…."; said the gryphon, sounding all sore, and I even saw that she was crying.

"It can't be...they're really breaking her down so easily..."

“I thought she was super rude…”

"Geez... and I thought she was a fearsome fighter..."

Those comments were heard and much more from the other prisoners as I kept pulling those wings, as I had this griffon under my mercy….

"I'm not weak either"; The gryphon said, all determined as she turned with force, as I heard it and I felt that perhaps... I dislocated one of her wings... but her turn was so abrupt that I finally let go, and I fell to the ground.
And when I was getting ready to get up…..the gryphon grabbed my leg and with incredible strength I got up and threw myself into the sky with just one hand…..until I was about 6 meters in the air, and I could see the griffin waiting for me on the ground, as I started to fall…..

“I told you…..”, said my other self as it appeared in front of me….as I fell to the ground….as I tried…something…but I only moved my extremities without control…….and the griffon stopped me…. .with her fist…..right in the pit of my stomach…..breaking my fall.

“Fuck you…..”, is the only thing I thought as the blow was so brutally painful that everything went black instantly….
I will definitely listen to my smarter self……..in the future.

POV: Vic Zee
Sunday September 21
1:22 p.m.

"And from Monday, there is a curfew, as there is a search warrant and capture each member of that magazine, and especially, the photographer... that is, you, and a certain Lidya, who is an accomplice …..where the reward is millionaire for the capture of both”, Zecora said, all serious as she handed me the magazine where the photos of the princesses were, fucking with the 3 lucky stallions, and there was only a couple, where the 5 of the 6 mares from that night in the castle were trying to get some attention from me, like celestia was riding me, luna licking my balls, cadence sitting on my face, and Lidya and the castle's chief of staff, Clean, using my hands as dildos .

“Shit….I'm really screwed”; I said angrily.
As any escape opportunity was ruined, as they are surely checking my hiding places in my search, and already... I can say goodbye to all the savings I had...

“Unfortunately it's true…..”, Zecora said as she hugged me with the intention of cheering me up, “But don't worry, I'll protect you, after all, you're my patient….and maybe something else…if time progresses as I imagine”, Zecora said while smiling at me, as she said in a hopeful tone.

"Thank you…but….I….aggg….I don't want to harm the only one who has helped me at my lowest moment"; I said all frustrated, as she tenderly puts a finger on my lips.

“I knew what I was getting me into, so don't worry about me… just worry about getting better”; she said calmly as she smiled at me.

“Ok….but…..damn…..I don't know if I can rest…..now with everything I know…….and more knowing that…..I come from a legend that nobody knows how it started and they blame me for it”, I said all frustrated.

"Yes, unfortunately, to prevent history from repeating itself, how it started has been omitted, the legend about your type, only know that the leyend have existed for thousands of years being a curse for the zebra people", Zecora commented something serious.

"I would like to at least know how it started…..to at least understand it…..so that I don't feel so frustrated without knowing how the hell I was convicted for only having a gigantic cock and balls"; I said all serious.

"Mmm…maybe…there is a way to find out"; Zecora mused out loud.

"Seriously??" I asked all surprised.

“Yes, it is a potion that will let you see the past and get answers…but, it only works if it belongs to someone you know very well in life, but…since you have a curse, surely it can connect you with the first of all , if you concentrate on it”; Zecora said all thoughtful.

“Does it really work?”; I ask all curious and somewhat skeptical.

“Yes, it worked for Twilight Sparkle when she wanted to see why the town of Ponyville was invaded by evil roots of Everfree, and as she thought of Celestia, she projected herself into the past to see if the answers were connected to her mentor, and Yes, they were at the end, and that went back more than a millennium in the past, but that is what happens when the mare you admire the most is over a thousand years old”, said Zecora, all serious.

"You know that... I'll be here for a while... so... why not, could you give me that potion and we'll try that??", I ask more calmly,
If the smartest pony in Equestria tried it and it worked for her… maybe it will work for me….

"Ok, give me 1 hour to prepare it...... so, it doesn't matter what color it is... ..you drink it ok", she said something serious as she got up to leave, letting me see her huge ass once more... . .
Yes… it's going to be a strange and curious week… or months… I don't know how screwed up my health is….

"Here you have Vic-Zee", Zecora said as she returned to the room with a potion in a triangular bottle, and I see what she meant with the color, it seems that she was drinking semen...
But….I promised to drink it without complaining….so…

"Thank you Zecora", I said kindly, how I grab the potion and drink it despite the fact that the consistency is very strange......and I don't want to think about what it looks like until I finish the last drop...

"I do not feel anything"; I said all missed.

"Wait for it…"; Zecora said calmly.

“Wait…wh”,....

*flash*

Then there was a flash so strong that it left me completely blind…and for some reason, deaf.

As I was standing, without injuries in what seems….

"OHHH YES!!", a zebra mare screamed in total ecstasy as I realized where I appeared….

I was in an old mud hut, where there were many zebras in a huge orgy.
Where mares were already lying on the ground, all with big asses, with their pussies and even their anuses fully stretched as the semen came out of them non-stop.
And of course, stallions fucking mares in different positions, only, this time, the stallions were gifted…….even more than me on some occasions, the mares they caught just screamed with pleasure, how their tits shook without stopping and those penises completely opened their pussies, even one of them was getting between 3, three 16 to 18 inch cocks, in her 3 holes, and the mare with enormous tits seemed to be fainting for a while, but that was not she prevented them from continuing to take her between 3 as her belly was as swollen as a pregnant woman's.

Even a male zebra, the biggest I've ever seen, at least 8 feet tall, super muscular, was on a 20 inch dick, penetrating a zebra mare, G cup, a bit chubby, though I think because of how her stomach bulges from the cock that is penetrating her, as I see her tits bounce as this huge zebra is penetrating her standing up, as he grabs her buttocks to keep her legs wide open while penetrating her mercilessly, the poor mare She has a face of pure pleasure while she's drooling, her pussy doesn't stop shooting her rich mare juices everywhere, while her moans are confused among the sea of moans that are in this place.

And of course, that stallion's balls are as big as a pony's head……

“Shit…..take this great matriarch!!”; screamed that muscular zebra as his balls contracted and he began to ejaculate inside the great matriarch, as she gave a last great cry of pleasure as she seemed to faint, the great zebra once finished ejaculating to the last drop inside her, and let her with a 9 month pregnant belly, I scoop her off and let her fall to the side with little delicacy, as that great matriarch was left with her ass bare, with a huge ass that Celestia would match, as her pussy shows so open, that I could put my hand in her pussy and maybe I will never feel how tight it is….
And that gross zebra only went towards another mare that was in 4 in which another well-hung zebra stallion was already finishing inside, and pushed him away, causing part of the semen to fall on the mare's back.

“Stay out, and let a real stud take care of it here”, said that Alpha zebra snapped, as the mare was having her orgasm at the same time that her previous partner ejaculated, and she didn't have time to process what happened as another cock , much bigger entered her vagina and made her scream and cry with pleasure.

How he couldn't penetrate his entire cock, but that didn't stop this Alpha zebra from dominating this mare with quick thrusts, how he squeezed that mare's ass tightly, as if it were 2 huge marshmallows, yes, all these zebras have ass gigantic, as if they were mini princesses Celestia, Luna and Cadence.

Although the size of the breasts is D cup the smallest and most common, being that the great matriarch has the only one with giant breasts here.

Okay…
This idiot is definitely the first Banished, *he thought while watching the show*¨

"Hey, could I..."; I heard a voice right next to me….that of a stallion who was trying to get the attention of a mare that had just come in, who had the ass of Princess Cadence, although she had D cup tits, and a weird braided hairstyle.

"Pfff... obviously not, micro dick", said the mare with disgust as she went towards the stallion whose partner had been taken away.

"Is there time for more?", asked that mare in a lustful way like the stallion instead of being angry about what happened before, he just smiled, spread his legs and let the newly arrived zebra mount him and they began to do it non-stop , with that bubble butt bouncing non-stop and jiggling like jelly.

“Auu….I don't know why I'm here…nobody wants to be with me…”; the voice of the stallion next to me said all discouraged.

And I see that he is a young slender zebra barely 5 feet tall, he must have been in his 30s, he has no mane, just the normal fur that all pony or in this case zebra has, you could see that he had strength in his arms and he fell on his hands Because of his work in the field, his cock was…..small….but, by Equestrian standards, the 7-inch one had it and his balls were barely visible.
But surrounded by penises 15 inches or more, he was small by comparison.

"Oh hell...everyone is busy", said a zebra mare of her height, lamenting when she saw the scene, and she ignored the small zebra in such a way that she basically turned her back on her, with her big ass being pricked by the dick of this zebra.

"Not all…"; said the unendowed zebra, somewhat embarrassed, as the mare the size of him turned around and before looking into his eyes, she looked at his crotch.

"Mmm….unfortunate…..but it will have to do"; she said reluctantly as she got in 4 in front of him.
The unhung boy was quite happy as he lined up his cock in that pussy, and I don't hesitate, he penetrated her and began to give everything he had, quick thrusts that made that ass shake, as she barely moaned, the boy clung to the mare's hips as he entered her.

"Mmm...not bad...like my boyfriend before drinking from the fountain...", said the mare of her size as she moaned a little while the less endowed boy penetrated her.

"Thank you…"; The less endowed said how he smiled, while he was penetrating the mare, and he saw in great detail that ass shake, while he saw how her pussy began to get wet… ..
But then a big shadow appeared behind him and the mare….

"Ohh yes...I'm going to ejaculate...."; the less endowed said all happy, as then a large hand grabbed his skull and threw him away from his loot, in a puddle of female cum and semen.
Since his penis only let 2 jets of semen ejaculate into the air...

"Hahaha, you weren't going to impregnate anyone with that….Kamek"; the big zebra Alpha laughed as he lined up his penis with the mare's cunt with whom he fucked the young nothing endowed.

"Yeah…..that's why I came to this!!"; The mare screamed with joy as the large penis of the aplha easily entered that vagina and the mare began to scream in total ecstasy.

"Yessss…..heavens yes, yessss!!"; The mare screamed as she began now to ejaculate herself and soak the ground with her own mare's cum, while the alpha laughed and lashed that mare's ass, making her scream and ejaculate with more desire.
And all while the boy named Kamek watched the scene powerless.

Shit….what an asshole….
But, why is he the only one with a name here??
And why here, to an orgy of all places?

*Flash*

I just asked myself that question.
Another flash happened, as I was now standing around a large water source, which was more of a spring at the foot of a snowy mountain in the middle of the Savannah.
This spring was surrounded by thick-leaved pink flowers with red branches and green stems.
They gave off a lot of blue pollen and the water itself glowed blue in the afternoon light, like it was a beautiful light show.
But what caught my attention the most.

It was that this Kamek was next to me, and of course, several studs, including the Alpha from before, were all naked, although curiously, their cocks were all as small as those of Flash Sentry, or even Shining Armor, and I looked at Kamek to see, that if he was small before, it seems that he was born with a cherry branch instead of a penis.

There was also a zebra in a red robe with strange ceremonial decorations, while he was wearing a smiling zebra mask, and he was standing on a large rock in the middle of the spring.

"Stallions, the flowering season has arrived......let the magical waters of the spirits endow you with great virility to make the mares blessed with the gift of life within them", said the strange guru, like everyone without thinking began to enter the water.

They all entered until the waters reached their stomachs, they were there for a long time…where many looked down, smiled and came out of the water with the huge cocks that I saw in the orgy…

"Well, my girl has been asking me for a child for weeks"; said a stallion fresh out of the water.

"Too bad it doesn't last more than a month"; said another all sad.

"It is not transmitted to our children," said another older stallion.

Wait, a spring that enlarges the size of your penis even if it is temporary?
I thought….there was no magic, or potion capable of doing that…..it is in every book and every science, magic, or shaman teacher in Zebratown I talk to….

Why the hell no one knows about this place???
And what's more… it's obvious that Kamek is the first Banished as I appeared next to him again, how the hell did he get his huge cock if even submerging in the water he barely manages 7 inches?

*Flash*

Again another strong flash blinded me.

Where it is night and I am alone with Kamek, where we are before the light of the full moon, he is with his body painted in different patterns with a pink paint...... but everyone goes to his micro-cock.

Sure they mean something here….but I don't understand much of it….
How he is naked while he is praying in a strange language, how he is on that rock in the middle of the spring, where the flowers are closed, how you can see that it is not his flowering season.

But then, the lines of rose begin to shine all over his body, and his penis the same, while he does not stop praying while looking at the sky, then the spring begins to shine and the flowers to bloom once more and release that bright pollen and it is there, where he gets into the water, where this time the water shines with more intensity…..

And he dives, thus stopping the chants, he stayed there under the water for 10 seconds, before coming out of there, being totally different, having grown to be about 6 feet tall, his arms were more toned, and when he did I saw him come out of the water totally, his penis had grown to be 15 inches and he had huge balls......just like me.

“Yes…..it worked!!”; I shout with joy to heaven as the light from the spring went out and the flowers closed again.

"Spirits of life...thank you for this gift...I'm not going to waste it", he said looking at the moon, how he smiled with joy and ran to the village, which apparently is in the valley in front of the spring….
Ok….it was a gift from the spirits…….
So why the hell did it become a curse?

*Flash*

So after this flash, I appeared in a cabin, where it was already a house as such, like Kamek, I was doing it with the same mare with whom they were doing it in that orgy, as they were doing it from the front, with her lying on the bed on her back , while Kamek's cock penetrated her to the bottom, while she moaned non-stop, her balls were splashed with her juices while she screamed….

"Yes… ..I don't know how, but I like this new you!!", the mare screamed in total joy as he screamed with pleasure while he hugged Kamek and he kissed her on the mouth, while he squeezed the modest mare's breasts.

It was a nice show and happy ending…..

"Yes.....and aren't you glad that your boyfriend is no longer here??"; Kamek asked as he released the kiss and let the mare's moans express how happy he was.

"Yes...... I'm glad he's not with us anymore and now he has your dick all year long... every year!!"; She screamed with pleasure as she heard her ass being rammed by Kamek non-stop.

“Yes, and have all my fillies and fillies…forever??” Kamek asked all smiling as I then saw him do a few more hard pushes and….

"Ahhhhhh, yes!!!"; The mare screamed as Kamek ejaculated inside, while the mare fainted from pleasure, and despite having just ejaculated, I saw Kamek look towards one of the corners of the room….
And there was a zebra stallion, sitting, eyes closed…..and holding a clay jug, with a green liquid dripping from it, and some of that liquid, coming out of the corners of that stallion's mouth.

“Yes… .and you won't be the only one…”, he said, completely satisfied as he picked her up again, even with her recently passed out.
Ok…..you don't have to be a genius to know what happened…
But…..the people of the town asked for it….as it seemed that they would not let him have any mare….

Although that does... that doesn't explain...

*Flash*

Ok, I'm getting tired of this….

Now I am next to Kamek… .and… ..all the mares from his village, all visibly several months pregnant, standing behind him, holding pots from who knows what inside.
And not a stallion in sight.

"I'm sorry spirits…..I know that this is a gift from you to this village and its surroundings for generations, feeling that it was too unfair that ponies have small penises to satisfy such greedy mares…..but, if I I did this…..others will do it….and I want only my blood to continue for the next generations….not all the other idiots in the world”, said the all serious as he looked at all the mares, who had looks of satisfaction and lust on their faces.

"Girls, you know what to do!"; he yelled seriously.

“YES, MY LOVE!”, they all shouted in unison, as they all went to the spring and poured the contents of the clay pots into the spring, which was green in color.

The liquid this began to wither the surrounding flowers and basically poison the spring, as the flowers quickly withered and died within a few minutes.

"Come on girls......this village is too small for me now!"; he yelled without a shred of remorse, as all the mares began to follow him like their bitches followed his master.
But I for some reason could not follow it.
As then I saw the sky turn gray, and something like ghosts descend and touch the already withered flowers and the poisoned spring.

“Ohh, and you will…..only we will do our best that your children never enjoy a single day of the blessing we gave you!” said a ghostly voice all angry as it evaporated as quickly as it appeared as it began to rain over the spring.

*flash*

"Aggg….shit….my head", I said somewhat pained as I had already had enough of those blinding glares every time he asked me a question.
And already my brain hurt enough.

“Oh Vic-Zee….are you alright??” Zecora asked worried as she handed me a glass of water.
That I drank with pleasure, and Grateful that it's all over.

"Yes…..just a little sore in the head…..but….at least I know that your potion worked"; I said seriously.

“Ohh, good, what did you find out dear?” Zecora asked as she smiled at me.

"Much more than I would like to have known and......just a sign that I shouldn't fuck with the spirits...or ask them for anything...ever"; I said seriously.
And apologize to Shining Armor someday to prevent him from doing something stupid.,…..

Chapter 3. Plans and new friends

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 4. New Me

POV: Lydia Lane
Sunday October 12
1 month since the orgy in Canterlot
10:04 a.m.

"Well...I really don't know if a prison yard should be like that...", I said aloud when the guards left me in the prison yard, as if they are scared, as my time in the infirmary ended, and they already gave me discharge, in which they recommended that if I want to live, I better not look for fights and that no one hit me in the stomach, and that Doctor told me that I was close to dying. But in 1 month I am already on my feet…I'll seriously never understand how amazing medicine is in Equestria.

But, going back to the yard....when I saw it for the first time, it was a gray, dull place, with the mares that I saw out there doing their thing without bothering anyone...

Now…

"Ahhh….my leg!!!"; a prisoner shouted in the distance as the chaos in this place was remarkable, all the walls up to the ceiling were defaced with all kinds of graffiti, in the area where hoofball was played they were doing everything…except playing some sport as there were several mares around an improvised ring in that place, encouraging 2 mares that were fighting, and when one wanted to run away, those that were surrounding them pushed them back into the ring so that the fight could continue. In other parts of the prison, the prisoners are seen having lesbian relations in the middle of the courtyard, while a few are chatting quietly despite the chaos around them, as some mares are seen creating more graffiti around the walls as when seeing the ceiling , I see toilet paper hanging from the ceiling like lianas while some are on fire, and some pegasi are flying super fast all over the place, throwing rolls of paper at the mares below.
And all while not a Guardian in sight.

“What the hell is happening?”; I asked aloud how I was only greeted by a roll of toilet paper that fell on my face, how I see the responsible pegasus laugh as she continues to fly around the place annoying the other areas.

"I just came out of the infirmary damn beasts"; I said all angry as I take a small piece of wall that fits very well in my hand, and I throw it at that bitch, hitting it right on her forehead, causing her to lose control for a second and crash into another group of prisoners who were on the ground, cushioning her fall, “Ha, I still have it”, I said with pride.

“Shit, who knocked that bitch down?!?”; asked one of the apparent friends of the mares where that pegasus fell, a rather formidable earth pony with yellow fur and very short green mane, who looked more like a stallion with how muscular and broad shoulders she have, in addition to barely having a few miserable B cup breasts.

"It's her!", shouted another mare as he pointed out to me.

"Hey….new mare….you are going to pay for hurting my friends"; that big mare was saying all pissed off as she ran towards me.

"I didn't mean to hurt your friends, you damn tomboy, I just wanted to knock down the pegasus"; I said all frustrated as I put myself on my guard, I was definitely not going to back down from a fight.

“What the hell are you doing….your guts are still healing…..!!”; I scream my intelligent self inside my head.

"I can't run away now...", I said in a low voice as that formidable mare was already a few meters from me, with her fist raised to hit me with all her might, when then... a great mass came from the sky and stands in front of me and take the hit for me.

“Gina!!”; I scream all happy how happy I am to see that muscular back with enormous wings and….mmm….it shows that it developed very well back here, those buttocks are well raised and are very big, it doesn't matter if the pants that he wears are half baggy, That ass is quite noticeable.

"What do you think you're doing, miss"; Gina said all imposing, as her voice brought me back to reality.

"Ehh…Gina, I….eh….I didn't do anything…nothing at all….I swear….", said that mare sounding completely scared as I moved away to see everything better.

“Nothing huh?”; Gina asked as she grabbed that mare's arm with one hand and lifted her up as if it were nothing, “Have you tried to hit a new one…and you ended up hitting my tit…..do you think that doesn't hurt?”; Gina asked, sounding super serious despite her sweet voice.

“Yes….I think….I don't know….”; said the stocky mare all nervous. That answer caused Gina to throw her several meters ahead of her, but with a lot of force as it made her roll on the ground even.

"I'm busy, so you're saved for today, so it's better not to repeat it"; Gina said all serious as the other mare nodded and fled back with her friends.
As many mares were already watching us because surely seeing Gina talk so serious was worrying.

"Now, you calm down, I have things to talk about with my friend, and I don't want them to be making so much noise!"; Gina yelled at all the witnesses.

The mares in the makeshift ring scattered, the ones having lesbian sex quickly got up and started dressing as the graffiti artists dropped their brushes and started just chatting and walking around.

"Wow…..they are afraid of you..…"; I said all impressed.

"*sigh*…yes…I was going to calm them down anyway, so much scandal didn't let me concentrate"; Gina said more calmly, "Now let's go, there's still a corner that the others didn't destroy"; She said more calmly when pointing to a small space with benches that were intact and without graffiti.

"Ok, you left the infirmary a week before me, I'm sure you'll already have something"; I said calmer.

As I listened to my intelligent self sigh in relief that we are safe now.

"Arguably…"; She said something nervous as we were already walking towards those benches.
And although I was able to stay by her side…..I stayed behind her on purpose….it's just…it's incredible….I tried to exercise so that my ass was toned and nothing…..and she….gosh…they are so big that… could almost rival Princess Luna in roundness and size of ass. "I know you're looking at my ass…..and no….I'm not going to show you….I was very clear about my sexuality"; she said something serious.

“Yes… you are fully heterosexual, making it very clear that you are not attracted to the bodies of other mares… I understand, but….gosh….seriously you are developed back here, and I have seen the asses of many mares” ; I said something envious how she was tempted to touch that ass.

"Yes...my...boyfriend used to say that a lot..."; Gina said all embarrassed as she blushed a lot, "And I know you're saying that because you've been with many sexual partners so… I know that would be a great compliment if you really think I'm the best"; she said all embarrassed as she was still red as a tomato.

"Girl, the 3 princesses sat on my face, more because I wanted to, so, believe me, you are tied with Princess Luna's ass in size and shape…."; I was saying something flirtatious as I grabbed her buttocks from behind her to confirm it as I couldn't stand it, and yes, they were very hard.

That made Gina squeal that out of instinct she swung her arm around to hit me… but she stopped just an inch from my face, leaving me cold and paralyzed for a second.

“Please… don't do that… I've knocked out many mares' teeth when they did that to me, even if they were just playing”; She said something serious as she withdrew her arm and we walked back to the benches.

"I'm sorry...it's just that, don't believe the number of mares that told me they were full straight until....", I said to show off while laughing nervously as I saw life pass before my eyes when I saw that fist coming closer to my face.

"Until you kissed them by surprise and passionately and from there they both licked each other's pussies...yes...I know...you told me several of your "conquests".....while we were in the infirmary"; Gina said all embarrassed.

“Yes…it really is one of the few things in which I stand out a lot”; I said with a little pride.

"Yes...and make many mistakes in life, like hitting the pony that asked you for the time"; Gina said something serious.

"I know... but, I told you, even what happened to me later with him, because if I really want to start from 0, I think I need to start being more honest with ponies, and in this case, gryphons , because ending here was a very serious wake-up call that yes or yes I should listen ”; I said all serious.

"And become boring!!", screamed my wild self.

“Shut up,” she would reply in my head.

"Yes, once you fall to the bottom, the only thing left is to go up,"; she said wisely as we reached the benches, “And I'm glad to know that you realized that in time”; she said as she gave me a warm smile.

"Thank you…."; I said somewhat embarrassed as I blushed a little, although it also helps to know that there is a life growing inside of me that will depend on me….and I don't want to fail it….as my parents did when they abandoned me.

"Hey…can I go out now?", I then heard a very annoying voice that I remember very well, and that was ruining this moment.

"Yes, Blueblood...you can come out"; Gina said something serious, as I see Blueblood peeking over the benches as sure he was hiding like the worm that he is. Although, from the well-dressed one with extravagant clothes, and even made up Blueblood that I saw in the park when he screwed up my life, now his golden mane has been shaved off, and his prison uniform is all torn as he is wearing some kind of necklace made of cloth, and he only keeps the sleeveless shirt and some panties for a mare, it is very noticeable because those panties stick to our crotch a lot, and to him too, noticing his miserable package that covers those panties. “Ahhh…what is Bright Light doing here?!?!”; He screamed scared when he saw me as he hid behind the bench again.

"What is that worm doing here?" I asked, all angry at seeing how I wanted to beat him to death, but seeing that his entire body is full of bruises, cuts, and that his fur on his back has been shaved in such a way that it says: “small penis bitch”; that prevented me from jumping to hit him, and even he gave me a little pity… .just a little. Since he doesn't deserve explanations either, since it seems that nobody told him that I'm not Light.

"It's my... pet and... dispenser of... *Mutters something incoherent*", she said all embarrassed while she blushes ..

"Dispenser of what??"; I ask all confused.

"Yes... I said, dispenser of... *mutters incoherently*", she replied as she blushed even more.

"That she extracts my semen, deaf beast...."; Blueblood said all irritated, as he was still hiding, but he didn't finish speaking, as Gina reached down and pulled a rope that….was connected to the necklace on Blueblood's neck, and of course, she basically jerked him off the ground, like the necklace on Blueblood's neck was tightening and Gina glared at him as she lifted him up until they were both face to face.

"I told you that if you wanted me to protect you from the prisoners, you should be kind or minimal, not talk, understood??"; Gina asked Blueblood as Blueblood's face turned blue, but he barely managed to nod and Gina released him, causing Blueblood to start coughing for air.

"Ok…in the first place…why do you protect this scum who wanted to dethrone the princesses??"; I asked incredulously when I heard what she said, "And what's more, you drink her semen, are you so desperate for male musk?"; I ask all surprised.

"He may be an imbecile who undoubtedly deserved that the prisoners he put here lynched him, and kicked him castrated, but, even I can't stand to see how they beat such a pathetic being on a daily basis until he was left like a ball trembling full of bruises while he just cried and urinated on himself, so, I turned him into my "Pet", to save him when I returns to the yard, and since I walk him like a dog every time I go out to the yars, that humiliation towards him is enough so that they don't want to kill him, although I have mixed feelings inside of me, I know that this is wrong… but at the same time, I don't feel it… it's very strange”; Gina said all confused as I already imagined that surely she liked to be the dominant one in bed, hehe.

“Yeah, that answers one thing…and many more, hehe, but, why, you know…the other thing you need to answer?”; I ask all curious, although of course, I wanted to know for curiosity.

"Yeah...I admit it, the story of how endowed your partner is, how much he filled you with semen and how rich it tasted...it turned me on a lot and since you described it in too much detail for my liking, that image doesn't it got out of my head, and I wanted to try something to lower my lust and well…Blueblood was the only male here, and although it only comes out drops, something is something while my mind only revolves around your partner's huge cock ”, Gina said all embarrassed.

"Yes...even I overdid it, and no matter how much I masturbated, I didn't reach orgasm...seriously, that really frustrated me during the week that I was alone in the infirmary"; I said somewhat frustrated, as if I told her everything that happened that night... except... the betrayal.
I already knew that too much honesty was not good either, and even my intelligent self supported me, because I did not speak at any time when I finished my story when I said: "The two of us separated, and we would meet after delivering the photos, but Blueblood's betrayal happened before."
Although yes, her level of lust is greater than the desire she has to see her son, partly because she is a griffin full of insecurities and fears as she does not know how her son will react when seeing her, and that is why she prioritizes have a stallion fill it first.

"*coughs*…but…leaving aside that we masturbate thinking about your partner, I think it's time for you to know everything I've found out to get out of here"; Gina said all serious.

"Finally babe, tell me, will we be out tomorrow or the day after tomorrow?" I asked all excited, because she told me that he was a real brainiac, about how he read all the books in the prison library and what I think that she can do anything… surely with the motivation being to have sex with Vic if it made her really interested in escaping. And yes, she sure is a brainiac, she explained to me things that I didn't understand at all that were surely true because she seems like a good girl, although I had to stop her from time to time because my head hurt too much trying to understand her.

"Mmm... no... exactly... you see... the books I read, although they spoke of this place as a fortress... it seems that she stopped being like that a long time ago"; Gina said somewhat embarrassed.

"And how do you know?", I ask all curious.

"Well, I also talked to the ex-guardians, who immediately sang everything, I didn't have to threaten them or anything so they told me about how the prison is currently... and well... this prison could hardly be considered one, like the magical anti-teleportation shield they keep it turned off during the day to save the power of the arcane batteries, they were even planning to turn them off until at night as all the unicorn prisoners wear magic inhibitor rings, they don't see the use of having the shield on all the time”; she said all serious.

"That's incredible...we can then use one..."; I said all excited.

But I was interrupted again by her, "Wait, I'm not done, of the 10 towers with crossbows with dragon-piercing arrows and guarding the prison's borders, only 4 are being used for surveillance, which are barely used for that purpose, since those who were assigned there brought books to entertain themselves, as the supervisors did not care since no one would really come here, they only pay attention when the supplies arrive, which, by the way, are no longer brought by armed guards, they are brought by civilian personnel in a marked flight path so that even the least experienced pegasus can fly it without problems”; she said all serious.

"What the hell...how did nobody know...??"; she asked, surprised.

"That I have not finished, the wall of the library is next to the landing area for the carriages and since they were barracks from centuries ago, converted into a library, it is not even reinforced, it is simple wood, it does not have any reinforcement and it can be broken with a couple of well-placed blows, and to top it off, the towers near that place, there is no one who occupies them during the day”; she said all serious.

“How the hell did someone not escape them yet??”; I ask all incredulous.

"And wait, that's not all, a Diamond Dog warlord was imprisoned here 600 years ago, and his subordinates wanted to rescue him, so despite the hardness of the rock, they were scratching the hard rock for 10 years a tunnel, but, as they had short memories, in addition to the internal disputes for power made them abandon the operation, without knowing, that they were only 40 cm from the surface of... the current courtyard, and although the entrance of the tunnel was discovered 200 years ago... and even knowing that it reached here... they didn't even seal the tunnel, they left it open as they didn't see the case, since only a local farmer who lived in the area of the tunnel entrance knew of its existence already that it was a curiosity that passed generation by generation in those farmers”; she said all serious.

"Girl...come on...it must be a joke...seriously..."; I said without being able to believe everything he is telling me.

“It's not a joke, they are all really fascinating facts that made me spend whole nights awake, and I didn't tell you that they removed all the traps outside so that the mayoress could have her little personal garden with fruits and vegetables planted by her, and that there are guards who neglect their posts to spend their time there”; she said all serious.

I was left with my mouth open...
There were so many ways to escape and so little security…this seemed like a bad joke. "But why didn't anyone try to do anything before??"; I ask, all serious when I see that she has already finished giving me that super mega exposure.

“The food is not so bad, here you can exercise for free... and many say that thanks to me, no one messes with anyone anymore, because I may have been a kind of guardian for the news, the environment, although somewhat boring, you didn't have such a bad time, although well, maybe the extroverts did have a hard time not being able to get out of the routine, but since I'm used to the routine and I'm more introverted and think that there was no escape After reading several prison books, it made me forget about the idea of escaping, but... when many beautiful mares began to arrive 5 years ago, they just had the bad luck to laugh at him and his "penis"; Gina was saying as she was pointing at Blueblood.

“They know wh…”; Blueblood said as he was silenced by Gina who was still holding the rope that connected to her necklace, and yanked hard.

“So they ended up here, at least of the 174 mares imprisoned here right now…….123 were those innocent mares, damn, there came to be a month when 10 mares arrived….all for the same thing…thanks to him, making increase the number of guards, and that there are not so many moments to be unguarded and try to escape, because I tell you, we were only 36 females on this side of the prison before those innocents arrived… the rest are the guards and the mayor that the princess punished and that they are now as prisoners, causing them to call more guards to watch us, making it almost impossible to have a moment alone, at least while they take us to the areas of the cells, bathrooms, dining room, this yard, and the library”; She said all serious as she pointed out again to Blueblood that he was just rubbing his neck right now as the light bulb finally came on and he didn't answer back to Gina.

"And you, who functioned as the guardian of the innocents...didn't you know about that?"; I ask all surprised.

"Yes, but that was as far as I got, since then they wanted me to protect them all the time, while they cried to me that they were innocent, that they shouldn't be here... and well, you know how I ended up here... and honestly, a pony tried to get my to feel sorry for her, well, of course, I kindly told them to leave me alone, that I wasn't interested in their lives and I was going to do my own thing, and if they didn't leave me alone, I told them how I ended up here , and with that they definitely left me alone ”; she said all serious.

"So...if you hadn't seriously injured me...I would have been another mare you would have ignored?" I asked, all curious.

“Exactly, besides, after talking to you, you're the only one I do like because you really seem like a pretty nice mare to talk to even if it seems like you didn't understand half of what I was saying, it seems that if you made an effort to listen to me Although, with the way you told me what you were like in the past, I think you would be more the kind of mare that would have made me wedgies at school…”; she said all embarrassed.

"Well...I'm not going to deny it...if it was like that with nerds, I even made a mare a wedgie but it was so strong that everything broke and she was without panties for the rest of the day, hehe"; I was saying while laughing a bit when remembering that, but when she looked at me seriously, I stopped laughing instantly, “But…sometimes it takes a serious reality check to change for the better”; I said all reflective.

"Yes...also...it's funny...despite the fact that all the guards treated me like garbage, at least the other prisoners left me alone, and I was finally pleased to feel that they respected me, while I could continue being myself in private" ; She would say reflectively, “I think that, and the fact of seeing what the prison was like in those old books made me not want to try to leave…or try to fight…because, when the supposed authority that has to help you, is the one that they put you in prison in the first place and they are the one who treated you horrible, They made me never want to escape from here”.

“Yes, but now we can escape thanks to everything you found out, so that you can finally get your much-appreciated freedom and I don't lose my baby”, I said, all excited.

"That's because I said there is and isn't a way to escape Lydia, and it's because, I think we shouldn't escape"; Gina said all serious.

"WHAT, WHY?!?!"; I yelled surprised.

"Because if we escape, we will be fugitives, proving that we are criminals in the public eye... making us have to escape from this country without a single bit, starting from 0 to avoid being caught"; she said all serious.

"Hey, that's fine by me, besides, you know that I know how to survive from 0"; I said calmly with that, as I did not see the problem.

"No, that's not right, I want to find my son...in the long run...but, I won't if I know I'm on wanted posters all over Equestria"; she said all serious.

"Yeah...but...I can't wait for the bureaucracy to get into action and get us out of here who knows how soon", I said all serious, "And even more so when I have a baby on the way".

"I know...that's why...I thought about it very well, and I think I have an idea in which we can obtain our freedom...without being fugitives, even, obtaining a pardon from the princesses, and a pleasant economic compensation for having imprisoned us for so long time"; Gina said all serious.

“Ok…that sounds much better”; I said, all happy to hear that they even paid us to get out of prison, "What is your idea?"

“Well, when it is your turn to give birth, they will take you to the infirmary, where they will not chain you, you will be suffering so much that they will not see why you would have to put on the shackles, there you will have to see the moment in which you can disconnect a serum without being seen, that serum is the one that helps you relieve the pain of childbirth, it will also stun you so much that you won't be able to move much, that's how they took my baby from me after childbirth, taking advantage of my weakness of the moment, so you, you have to give birth without the help of that serum, endure that pain like a champion, and once the doctor has put your baby in a crib, you have already gotten up, and take her hostage until you take her to where the mayor of the prison is, where you will knock out the doctor and take the mayor hostage and take her to the cellar where they keep the runes that deactivate the inhibitor rings of the unicorns' horns, you bring her to the yard to free the the unicorns, I will start a revolt, while you free the unicorns to support us with their magic and thus the guards do have to ask for help from outside, and therefore notify the princesses, where yes or yes, they will have to come.”; Gina said all serious.

I…was with my head tilted to the side…trying to understand all the steps she had to follow. "Eh...can you repeat it again?"; I ask all embarrassed.

"*Gina sighs all frustrated*…and I don't use such complicated words…. ", She said somewhat angrily as she breathes slowly to calm down", answer me this... can you endure immense amounts of pain and then continue as if nothing had happened...?"

"Sure, I can do it"; I said all confident.

"Ok….*sighs more relieved*…that's enough…now…then I'll show you where the serum is…..we took the exact plans inside the prison from a guard….and…", she said all It would be like I just tilted my head to the side again, "What the hell are you not getting?"; she asked somewhat frustrated.

“Ehh…what is “serum”?”, I ask somewhat embarrassed.

She just patted her face with her clawed hand, not digging into her... "Ok... lucky we still have 8 months to prepare this..."

POV: Vic Zee
At those moments
In Zecora's house

"Well...it's official Vic...all your wounds have healed..."; Red Heart said after he was giving me a medical checkup, how I was finally able to leave that room on my own, since I already felt that I was better as I was sitting on a chair, with only a towel covering my crotch.

"Thank goodness...although, thanks to Zecora I didn't lose weight, from what I learned, one usually loses a lot of weight being bedridden"; I said all happy.

“It is only true for obese ponies, after all, we give our patients what a normal pony should eat on a daily basis, no more, no less”; said Red Heart all calm.

"Well, at least I'm glad to know that my Vic is completely healthy", said Zecora, all happy, since I'm only bending my arms and the leg that I had fractured, and they're really fine, since I've been able to breathe for a long time normally, besides feeling more energetic.

"Yes, and now that I'm healthy thanks to you my beautiful friends"; I said all happy as they blushed at my words, "I want to investigate more about the legend that revolves around... well, this"; I said all serious while she pointed to my crotch. "And I know I won't find it here, so I want to go to the Zebra kingdom by myself to try to find answers, after all, one thing is that they have risked everything to keep me safe and another is that they leave everything for me to accompany in my crusade”; I said all decided. Since what I really thought at the time about taking them with me was only because of the heat of the moment, already thinking more coldly, I really did not want them to leave everything for me, I do not want to feel that I harm the lives of others just because of my need to obtain answers .

"Vic, although your desire to keep us safe is that of a perfect gentleman... you must know that this place is very dangerous for someone like you"; Zecora said all worried as she touched my shoulder.

"Furthermore, you don't have money, a passport, or you don't even know someone, find someone to guide you... putting you in great danger having to go there"; RedHeart said all worried as the 2 looked at me with the same level of concern. "Besides... I'm a few months away from graduating and becoming a doctor," I heard her mutter to Red Heart

"Girls, I survived with little money when I ran away from home, I learned many things the hard way, and I survived, believe me, going to another country won't be a big deal for me"; I said all confident.

"Vic, listen, I mean that it is literally very dangerous for you because…well…you need to be in good physical condition to go there, since there are no trains there, and traveling by airship or wagon is very expensive there, so you would need to walk long distances, since our country is large, but the cities are very far from each other”; Zecora said, all serious, "And Vic... you... well... your physical condition is very poor."

"Yes... you're already healthy, but that doesn't mean that the next day you'll be ready for a marathon", Red Heart said just as seriously.

"So what do I do? After all, I can't go to a gym, and I doubt there is one in the middle of the most dangerous jungle in Equestria"; I said all serious.

"Well Vic, you'll be surprised what a life in the jungle can do to your body, hehe"; Zecora said all smiling as she herself flexes her arms to show that she is strong, although of course, they are not super toned, but her musculature is very noticeable, apart from that, she charged me as if it were nothing several times…so I trusted in her word, in addition, those thick and muscular legs that she has do not come out just like that. Obviously it was from the long walks she takes through the woods.

"Well...it wouldn't be as safe as a gym, but surely with the help of Zecora, you can be in the best physical condition that your body can develop"; said Redheart all positive.

“Ok…I can try…after all, I have nothing to lose”; I said more positive as well.

"Perfect, so we can celebrate"; Redheart was saying all happy as I saw her take off her nurse shirt to leave her big tits free for her to see, with no sign of any kind of bra.

"I see you came prepared..."; Zecora said all mocking as she stands next to RedHeart, as Zecora is simply wearing a loincloth that works as a bra that only covers the nipples while those large breasts are visible to everyone, from all angles and the panties that cover only her pussy and a little her ass, for the rest, everyone can see her cutie mark on her thick thighs and buttocks, that's what Zecora considers being dressed inside the house, to be minimally decent inside the house for if visitors come

"Well, the week before he had a great improvement, so... I assumed that this week he would already be 100% recovered"; Redheart said all embarrassed while she blushed.

"Well, my dear Vic...tell me, are you in the mood to celebrate with us again?"; Zecora asked more coquettishly as she lowered her loincloth from her chest to let her gigantic mammaries bounce free of her.

The towel covering my penis would be lifted up until my penis was completely hard and my penis was being wrapped in the towel. "You know I'm going to say yes to this always..."; I said all excited as I took off my towel so they could see my penis in all its glory.

After all, since that week we made that threesome, Zecora sucked my dick until I was dry every night, being the days that Red Heart came to cover Zecora while she went out to collect plants for her potions, where Red Heart did. She was more anxious and didn't settle for a blowjob, she would ride me until her legs no longer worked, hehe.

"Well..., your penis looks pretty hard, but...you better have to check it..."; Zecora was saying all naughty as she turned to lower her tiny panties and show me her huge ass right, and her buns were so thick you could barely see her pussy or anus… when she leaned down to drop her panties.

“Yes….we better verify…”; Red Heart said all flirtatious just like her when she is next to Zecora, she does the same and pulls down her nurse pants to let me see her white ass, that although she doesn't have hips as wide as Zecora's, her round bubble butt is so round I'd be surprised she didn't give her patients accidental boners when they saw her.

"Love... since you're healthy... why don't you come for us this time?"; Zecora asked all flirtatious as she bumped her hips into Redheart's hips playfully, making those buttocks bounce well, causing Redheart to moan slightly in surprise.

"Ohh...yes...finally...I want to be the one to do something now"; I said all animated and excited as I get up and although Red Heart's ass is tempting…..I'm going to Zecora's, where I put my penis in her ass crack and start to fuck that ass without having to put my penis in her pussy or anus, is that, her ass is so thick and nice that it's like she's doing a titjob…but with her ass, how can I finally touch and squeeze those huge buttocks while I'm pounding that big ass.

"Heheh... you're playful today, you too...", Zecora said all playful as she herself does her part and pushes her ass towards me in a rhythmic way so that we are in sync, that makes her buttocks collide with me pelvis and tremble at each impact.

"But...what about me...I was the one with the idea...??"; Redheart asked all anxious as I didn't give her an answer while pounding Zecora's ass, then she hugged me from behind….as I felt her big tits squashing on my back and groping my chest while whispering in my ear...”Okay ...I can wait...but...enter her now...I know you want to..."

I swallowed saliva….and yes…I wanted to penetrate that narrow pussy…as I had already had a lot of fun with Zecora's toned ass.
"Zecora... wait a minute... I'm going to enter...", I said all determined as I squeeze her ass more than hers to stop her as I feel how my fingers sink into that ass.

"Mmm…fine…as long as you've had fun, there's no problem…"; Zecora said all smiling and excited as I moved that ass away a little to be able to penetrate that pussy...

"No...no...let me aim...."; Redheart said all horny how she grabbed my penis with both hands while she was still behind me pressing her tits against me and while I grabbed those buttocks of Zecora, Redheart lined up my cock at Zecora's entrance…and of course, played with that pussy, move my penis up and down, making Zecora moan, as I already felt in the few touches that my dick had in that pussy, which was fine, but well soaked, until after several seconds of teasing that pussy, it well so that the tip was already opening that pussy, making Zecora moan at ease, "Go Vic….destroy that pussy so you can destroy it me later"; Redheart said all horny as she released my penis and I penetrated that rich pussy, bringing Zecora's ass towards me, until my penis entered completely, until I crashed my pelvis into her ass, making Zecora let out a loud moan and let out a few squirts of his marecum.

"Mmm...you touch...all my key points...in that position..."; Zecora said while she let out a great moan of pleasure as she felt her vagina pressing my cock anxiously.

"Mmm….and in addition to the fact that your interior feels super rich….I have the extra benefit of being able to squeeze this beautiful ass", I said all horny as I started to take out my penis to insert it again with force, beginning to charge that rich pussy without stopping.

Making her moan loudly as my cock moved in and out of her tight pussy as I grabbed her hips so she could see that ass shake with every thrust of me, it was just an amazing sight and I quite enjoyed watching that Ass bouncing while I penetrated her, that only turned me on more making me ram her harder, since I was in control, she was enjoying this so much that she left me in complete control.

"Mmm...yes...yes...give me harder...I can take it...", Zecora said between her loud moans followed by long-lasting orgasms that squeezed my cock more eagerly and all while Redheart hugged me and touched my chest and abdomen.... but while I was thrusting into Zecora, she lowered her hands down my body more and more until she reached down and grabbed my 2 huge testicles that swayed non-stop with each thrust into Zecora's eager pussy, which gladly bounced my balls more as I increased the thrusts.

"Ohh…these balls….mmm….they are so big….that not even one of them I can put in my mouth….", Redheart said as he began to lick my balls…and even suck them, not caring that they were splashed with the juices of Zecora, who gushed out every so often as I didn't care that Redheart did that, Zecora already did it when she gave me blowjobs, she even kissed my balls.

"And they are delicious...really delicious...and loaded with delicious sperm...", Zecora said between her cries of joy and excitement as I increase those thrusts, how watching that ass bounce is totally hypnotic, how my penis hardly gets any resistance in each penetration like her juices completely lubricate my cock.

"But do you know what else is rich Zecora??"; I ask how I am giving everything to give that delicious ass.

"What is it, love??" Zecora asked, all excited as she is moaning louder and louder...

"These delicious tits...", I said all excited as I leaned towards her as if I hugged her and grabbed her tits and began to knead them, that only made her let out louder moans of pleasure, while my thrusts became more slow….but yes, each one was to the bottom, so the pleasure did not end for Zecora as she released a strong stream of her cum to Redheart's face, who was busy licking and sucking my balls, taking me more and more to my limit as she even began to grab and squeeze them... as I did with Zecora's tits, big and soft, to squeeze them non-stop all day... and how Zecora moaned non-stop... she really liked how she played with her beautiful breasts.

She did not stop ejaculating the rich juices of her, as each thrust brought me closer each time to the end. "Zecora...I...I think I'm close...", I said all lustful as I keep pounding that pussy, after several minutes of rich sex. It would have lasted longer... but Redheart doing a number on my testicles is making me come sooner...

But Zecora doesn't seem to care how she's moaning so hard how she's coming so hard.
"Zecora...I am coming...", I said all excited as my balls contract, ready to release a good amount of semen inside Zecora.

"Mmm...let go...all in...all in...", Zecora said between loud moans as I thrust a few more times as I squeeze those tits hard at the same time that my penis enters deep into that pussy, as I ejaculate.... causing her to let out a powerful scream of pleasure as we both have powerful orgasms at the same time as a large amount of semen begins to fill that fertile womb.

Inflating it a bit until slowly only drops come out of my penis, and that Redheart is milking my balls back there….so…what I took out must have been a lot…as Zecora kept moaning all this time as I lay on top of Zecora…she seriously has very strong legs because even with me on top and with the tremendous orgasm she had, she still remains at 4, how I take out my penis a little from inside her, but it still hasn't come out completely

My penis loosens a bit….and I feel Redheart grab the bit of my penis that came out and help me pull it out of Zecora's pussy, causing her to moan loudly as my penis came out of her, letting big amounts of semen come out of your vagina.

And all because Redheart wanted to suck on my sensitive penis to make it hard too.

Yeah…I admit…I need to exercise…doing this felt so easy in the castle…but in the castle I had been drugged to the core, so it was normal that I was so energetic. "You can continue love... after all... Redheart is anxious for her turn"; She asked me even in her Zecora's state of hers, totally horny.

"Yes...too anxious...", Redheart said, very aroused as she licked my cock to savor all the semen that covered it.

“I'm afraid….I'm tired……so….can…can I be the bottom again this time?”; I ask all embarrassed even though I'm tired, my penis is getting hard again...

"See, that's why you should exercise"; Zecora said all understanding as she began to get up with difficulty, and I had to get down carefully, as Redheart left my cock alone, as I lay down on the wooden floor, all sticky from Zecora's juices, as Redheart face was all drenched and smeared with semen and mare juices, as my penis got completely hard again.

"Now... you can do it from the front... I want to suck a good pair of tits..."; I said all excited.

"Heheh….of course"; Redheart said, all horny, I don't doubt it, and she mounted, aligning her pussy and letting herself fall on top of me, as my penis entered her slowly, even though she was soaked and very hot, even her pussy and vagina were not molded to house all my dick, but even so... I enter quickly this time... and of course, so much stretching the days that she came to mount me paid off as... I felt his generous ass crush my balls, as she had put my whole cock in, making that she gives a very loud moan of absolute pleasure as I feel that she has a strong orgasm as her vagina clenched forcefully and let out a strong stream from her pussy that wet my whole face.

"Seriously, your vagina is narrower than Zecora's...it doesn't matter how many times you ride me", I said all happy and excited as I moved my hips up, causing Redheart to moan loudly and she fell on top of me, and although she wasn't super tall and I could have access to her tits easily, I still liked to feel her delicious tits on me…..and more how they feel as I started to squeeze them, making her keep moaning while I squeeze those soft tits , and I rock her sensitive nipples, making her moan as she doesn't even move, she's just enjoying my penis inside her tight vagina.

Then a big shadow was over me, as I saw Zecora jump next to me and move a tit to my mouth…., “Didn't you say you wanted a good tit to suck??”; Zecora asked all horny as I saw her big tits and her nipple all hard and I didn't resist, I caught him and started to bite him gently, making Zecora moan loudly with pleasure, as she got closer, and all her tit was on my face, so I just started sucking her tit as if I could get milk from her, making her moan to Zecora as Redheart was trying to recover from her initial strong orgasm.

"I…already…believe…that I can…"; Redheart said more animated as I started to go up and down that ass to start mounting me, slowly at first, but little by little it began to speed up, as I felt her vagina squeezing my penis very hard, seriously...That she is tight.

"Poor thing... it's just that ponies aren't made for gigantic dicks... like zebras", Zecora said, all horny as she enjoyed having her suck her tits while RedHeart mounted me faster and faster.

"And you seriously are the definition of a zebra goddess Zecora...", I said all horny as I let go of her nipple for a second and continue sucking it with a lot of desire as I had my hands on Redheart's soft tits... she really moaned wanting in my ear….as I barely could with the pleasure I was feeling.

But that doesn't matter to her, accelerating her rebounds more and more, making my resistance drop, because that vagina squeezes me and sucks my life, with how narrow it is… seriously…She is having strong orgasms that completely drenched her and makes me about to ejaculate with each penetration because that narrow vagina is taking me to the limit...

I seriously think I'm going to last as long as I did with Zecora....despite the fact that my balls are free, without anyone bothering them.

"It's just…it's…too…big…yet…", Redheart said between loud moans of pleasure as her devastating orgasms are taking me to the limit, it's also, it doesn't help for sure as I'm abusing her big tits, seriously, it's just that they're as soft as marshmallows…and so warm, I just can't keep my hands off them….

"I know…mmm…."; I said all happy as she was in paradise…

As I was about to ejaculate…I didn't say anything to her as she was all happy going up and down her ass non-stop, like Zecora was going to tell me to finish inside her, and so, when she went down until my penis was up to the bottom of her, I ejaculated…causing her to stop on the spot as she let out a loud cry of pleasure…it was simply too much for her again as I ejaculated inside her, filling her fertile womb too with all my sperm, until the last drop that came out, she did not stop moaning… and her vagina squeezed me with devastating force, almost like Luna's orgasms….
But in the end she stopped and she relaxed on top of me… as I was still being naughty and kept playing with her sensitive nipples…

"Please...enough...it's...too much...pleasure..."; Redheart begged all tired on top of me.

"Hehe... now...", I said all smiling as she already left Zecora's breast.

“See it on the friendly side… this time you didn't fall unconscious”; Zecora said all positive.

"IT…..*gasp*….true…", Redheart said all tired, but sounding happy as I began to caress Redheart's head tenderly, which made her sigh all happy.

"Although...with the last surprise of the day...I think it will be Vic who faints...", Zecora said somewhat mischievously as she got up, and went to look for something in Redheart's backpack/medical kit, and of course, I could see that Yummy ass shake and bounce with each step, besides seeing her legs and ass painted milky white, like my cum did stain her all over.

Then I saw her take 2 papers out of that backpack and smile, as she returned to hand it to me, "Come on...a couple of papers won't make me faint..."; I said all surprised how I start to read those 2 papers….

That they are laboratory results and they have the name of the 2... which is a bad sign, my fur stood up quite a bit... as I start to read... and I read it again, and again... as I hope I have read wrong...

"Are you pregnant?!" I yelled, all surprised.

"Surprise…"; They both said at the same time, as Zecora was excited, and Redheart sure she was the same... but she still sounded tired.
Yeah...it looks like I'll really have to think hard about going to the zebra kingdom now...

That same night
POV: Shining Armor
Crystal Kingdom

"Let's go Shining, with more desire...."; Cadence said, all anxious as we were in our room, as she was lying on her back on the bed, completely naked, while she has her legs open, very close to the edge of the bed as I am licking her pussy non-stop, as she likes .

I know that I should be grateful for even being in the same room with her, although when she told me that she needed me to give her pleasure, of course, I didn't think twice and went in immediately, although in an illusionary way I thought that she would want to have sex, when she told me that she wanted me to give her a good oral and only an oral, I already realized that my dick would not see a vagina for a long time. Although, seeing the multiple toys, dildos of all sizes, and soaked towels that are around me… I think that she has tried everything and nothing has satisfied her, surely thanks to that bastard zebra.

But knowing that my Cadence still appreciates me eating her pussy makes me feel like I still have a chance with her.

"Mmm…let's go…faster Shining…please…I need it…"; Cadence said, super anxious as she grabs my head tightly and presses my head against her drenched pussy, so I didn't hesitate and just kept devouring her pussy with more enthusiasm and passion, sticking my tongue inside that pussy, licking its walls vaginal as I sucked that pussy with all the desire in the world, causing Cadence to moan, although…unfortunately, nothing like that night…
And at this point, I would have an erection, and although thanks to that mercenary, I no longer have that cage on my penis, just remembering what this zebra did to my beloved and how she is no longer moaning like my Cadence used to do to her an oral, my libido has gone.

"Fuck, how I hate it!", I thought all angry, like even though she was doing my best, and doing the best oral ever for several minutes….

"Damn, it didn't work either!" Cadence yelled all angry as she pushed me away from her with her magic, away from her beautiful vagina all in need of her.

"Cadence…please…I can still do it if you give me the….", I begged.

“Shut up and go away, not even a 12-inch dildo made me have an orgasm, and your orals were the only thing that gave me a fairly decent orgasm, it didn't work, so go away, before I regret having even left you enter you, and not just any guard!”; She said all serious how she got up to yell at me, how her eyes seriously showed me her level of disappointment and anger...
Although I also noticed that… .her eyes shone a dark violet color… .and her horn flickered with her pink magical aura… .but… darker than usual…

"Cadence... are you ok?"; I ask somewhat worried.

"No, I'm not fine, being pregnant made me hornier than usual, and I haven't been able to have an orgasm in a month, and I can't find a way to get it without it becoming national news….so no , I'm not well at all, and you can't help me at all, now go away, I want to be alone…”; She said all angry like her only she stopped looking at me and turned to not see me.

"Ok…if you…say so…", I said still worried about her…as I decided to listen to her, I really don't want her to get more angry than she already is…

*he proceeds to turn around to leave the room….*

*without noticing that one of his wife's locks is magically dyed black… *

Author's Note

I am seriously sorry for the delay, this month of May was not exactly the best for me... but everything is better now and I can continue writing at my own pace. And I hope that those who are still entertained by my fanfic continue to enjoy it and I look forward to your comments with great joy, so, see you in the next chapter, that will be more serious and it will be even the only one that may not have sex. And develop the story further where it will be known if Lidya and Gina's plan works. So...until the next chapter, dear readers, and have a good week/month/year, hehe.

Chapter 5. Revolution and a New Life

Author's Note

This will be the first chapter that doesn't have any sex, only history, but at least I hope you like the chapter anyway, and if you think that this chapter was all crazy...it's just the beginning my dear readers, I leave you now with the reading.

Chapter 5. Revolution and a New Life

POV: Lydia Lane
9 months after the events of the castle.
12:35 p.m.

*sounds of pig eating wildly*

“Lidya….”

*loud belch*

*continues jerky sounds of gulping down food*

"Lidya...stop...you're already disturbing even me..."; Gina was saying all worried as she stopped me from my eating binge.

“What?”, I seriously ask as I swallow a good amount of food that I had in my mouth, “Can't you see that I'm eating?”; I ask seriously how my tray was full of red noodles with grated cheese on top, which tastes delicious by the way and they brought me a whole mountain of it and I'm already halfway through, a special meal for pregnant women here, and it saves me from eating the simplest meals that they give to the rest.

"Yes... But at the same time you're eating faster than normal... You could choke", Gina said, all worried as she is sitting next to me, eating her fish fillet with rice. "Are you okay??...you've been acting weirder than usual since you came back from the checkup with the doctor yesterday"

“Yes, I'm fine, I'm just hungrier, that's all”, I said a little nervous as her fish fillet smells simply delicious, “But, you're going to eat your fish…after all, it smells very good”; I was saying when pointing out that she only has half of her fillet left.

"Yeah...okay...just because at least you invite me some of your noodles..."; Gina said, already resigned to giving me what's left of her fish, as I give her a decent amount of my noodles. “Seriously, I'm still surprised that one of your weird pregnancy appetites is meat”; she said all surprised how I calmly ate that fish.

"Yes... And it seemed very strange to me... And it caused me constipation, but in the end, I liked it, hehe"; I said more calmly as I enjoyed the delicious flavor of the soft meat of the fish, which seriously, seems more delicious than beef or chicken... And it is the one that my body tolerates the most.

"Yes...but...seriously, don't get sidetracked...you still haven't told me what the doctor told you yesterday"; Gina said, all serious like her until she stopped eating to pay attention to me.

“Only…at any moment I'm going to give birth, that's all, I just have to be careful…”; I said something nervous as inside I was completely terrified, as it is not the only thing that has me scared, nor did it help me to know how a mare gives birth….

Damn, I was really happy without knowing it….

"Ohh, that's great, soon the operation, Baby on the Way will go into action", she said, all happy as she was the one who named the plan, I would only name this as the plan to leave here... but she is the one intelligent, she will know about these things, "But...mmm...of course, it will be difficult for you, since you will have to give birth soon...but, I know that everything will be fine Lidya, after all, you are a very strong mare"; Gina said as she gave me a very nice smile to calm me down as she realized that sure my face still shows that I'm nervous.

"Thank you, and yes, I know I'm strong...hehe"; I said all nervous as I looked the other way while I continued to eat nervously.

"Although, I thought She would have told you why you're so swollen…after all, my belly didn't grow that much when I just had my son"; she said all surprised as she began to eat calmly again.

I looked down…and yes…my tummy was so swollen that I had to eat something far from the table…and my boobs had grown so much that I think they grew 2 more sizes, plus my back hasn't stopped hurting for a long time months and my nipples because seriously they did become very sensitive during the pregnancy, that's why I'm wearing the pants and the prisoner jacket, but of course, being open, because seriously, the simple rubbing already annoys my nipples a lot, just I put on my jacket so as not to cool my back.

Although the positive side is that finally!; I have a bigger ass, about time! Hehe, even if it's 1 extra size, but…it's something.

"Well, it's because I'm eating for 2, right?"; I ask something serious, "Also, remember why I'm eating up to 3"; I said all serious as I kept eating.

"Yes...stress, although I don't understand why you don't try to exercise, it helps to relieve stress and that's what I do when I'm not in the library"; Gina said calmly as she is still as strong as the day I met her.

“Pass, you know that the only thing that relieves me of stress, are 3 things, fighting, having sex, and eating, and obviously I can't fight, and I don't know why, no matter how much I rub my pussy, how long and thick I put something that looks like a dick into me, or that your slave licks my pussy so much… I don't get an orgasm”; I said all frustrated.

"Yes...that's really weird...", Gina commented all thoughtful as I saw Blueblood come out from under the table.

His long hair had already grown since the first time I saw him, but I was in charge of combing his hair and making him a ponytail, in addition to forcing him to go without a shirt and only walk in his underwear, so that everyone can see how skinny he is. .

And although he wasn't beaten now, since his wounds healed, I did take it upon myself to tame this piece of shit and well, take revenge over time on this idiot who put me here without thinking.
"I... I try my best, my lord... I swear", Blueblood said, completely submissive.

"I know, but you won't eat up here like a normal pony, until you learn that you shouldn't touch me if I don't ask you to, now go back to the floor to eat your food"; I said all serious.
Blueblood nodded and got under the table to continue eating.

"Ok, at this point I'm really sorry for what you did with him", said Gina as she observed the whole thing without saying anything.

"Hey, we work like the good police and the bad police, I'm the bad one who was in charge of taming him and you were the good one who made sure that, well, he didn't cry every night"; I was calm about it.

"Yes...at this point it's like an abandoned puppy that only wants to be petted to feel the least bit of affection...but even so...I already feel somewhat uncomfortable with all this"; she said as she actually petted him under the table as if he were a street dog.

"And that's the thing, it's just a little bit, not totally against it, so, deep down, you also like to do this"; I said calmly while she gave him a knowing smile at the end.

“Yes…I think that years since I was bullied at school for being a nerd prevented me from feeling too sad for Blueblood…but…I think all those negative feelings have ended and now I finally see it for what it really is…something already very The way we are treating him is bizarre,” she said, all serious.

"Ok... we'll let him go once we get out of here, since he's on his own with the other mares"; I said all serious.

"Well…as it will be soon since they told you that you are very close…it's fine with me"; Gina said calmer.

"Although, speaking of how soon it will be, do you remember what I told you when I had already been here for 6 months??"; I ask something malicious as towards a very wide smile.

*SIGH* “Yeah….if you give birth, before Celestia finally comes to legally free us and starts taking the innocents out of here, I….I….would let you grope my ass, legs and boobs…without my opposition…”; she said all embarrassed while she turned red as a tomato.

"Exactly, and you know, since I'm going to give birth at any moment...it's only fair that you let me touch them right now"; I said all naughty as I was already guiding my hand to her tit, but she grabbed my arm before she even touched her.

"Hey, it's after giving birth, not about to give birth, please"; Gina said something serious while she was still all blushing. “Besides, listen to yourself right now, you will surely make your daughter a lesbian with how you talk about groping other mares, after all, I read that babies can have the same tastes that the mother has during pregnancy”, she said, all serious.

That… made me go back to those thoughts that I had while I ate like an animal….

"Yes...my daughter...in the singular...hehe...", I said all nervous as I calmed down and went back to continue eating.

"Lidya... haven't you been completely honest with me??", Gina asked something stern as she looked at me seriously, making me feel as if a policeman had caught me stealing from a store.

“I've been honest, I swear, I'm only going to have one baby, and it will be fast, that's all, there is no second baby, where it will make me have to experience pain for 2, or that maybe it could mean that they have to give me a cesarean section as you say they do to mares that have more than one baby….and that maybe I have to experience the pain of being opened….without anesthesia…..and that just thinking that I am going to go through that has me so terrified that just thinking about it for a second makes me pee”, I was saying all nervous and super fast as I ate real fast again, splattering food all over the place.

Twins…I'm going to have twins….seriously…that's….I don't know…..twice the responsibility….I guess?.
Heavens….now I know why Gina prioritized going to have sex, rather than looking for her son….if I was already a little nervous about having a baby….having 2 at the same time completely terrifies me….

Though at least, she seemed to understand what I said, as her serious look turned to one of sadness. "I'm sorry, Lidya... I guess describing all those cases of pregnant women didn't help when I was helping you manage your pregnancy... but believe me, the cesarean section won't happen... I think", Gina said trying to comfort me.

"Do you think??", I asked incredulously, "Gina...please, no...don't try to reassure me using data", I said, all disturbed as I left the cutlery on the table, "Damn, I was even happy that the data confused me and I didn't understand them, now they just scare me”; I said all overwhelmed as I get up to go to the bathroom as I think so much stress made my stomach hurt a lot….

“Lidya wait, it wasn't int…”; She said all worried like then….

*splashes*

My pants have been completely soaked……and I feel the pain from before only getting stronger….

"Gina…call the fucking medic…..my water broke…"; I said all serious how I had to sit down again as I already felt that it was time….

“Shit, shit, shit, guards, my friend is in labor now!!!”; Gina yelled as she jumped over the table to be next to me.

"Calm down friend...you'll be fine...you'll be fine...remember, you're a strong mare...very strong, you've mentally survived this place and you've tamed the one who hurt you, so believe me, you'll make it through this..."; Gina said all nervous as she took my hand.
I look at her and smile...
It's true….I survived this…I know I can…I know…

Although when I close my eyes and open them again, I can see there, standing as if they were real beings behind Gina, my 2 me, although my wild me is now wearing the chains that my intelligent me used, and my wild me I looked hatefully, while my intelligent self, her librarian clothes were neater, cleaner, and she was still well combed and neat, in addition to not having chains anymore, and she was smiling at me.

“It's almost over Lidya, seriously you did well all this time and you tried hard to change.”; my smart self said as my wild self just growled at me.

I…smiled slightly…as I just answered….

"That combed back hair makes us look like old women"; I was saying out loud, as my intelligent self just laughed a little.

“Ehh??”, Gina asked confused as I focused on her again.

"Nothing...nothing...just..."; I said as I looked behind Gina, how my other selves had vanished, "I think mentally not so much, but I will make the effort to heal that too"; I said more positive.

"Well….ok, whatever you say….just focus on breathing well"; Gina said all nice to me, as she then looked up and took a breath, "WHERE ARE THE GUARDS THE FUCK, SHE IS GOING TO GIVE BIRTH RIGHT NOW!"

It was then that a couple of guards finally arrived with a stretcher and took me very quickly to the infirmary, as all the prisoners looked at me from afar, as they had given a lot of space so that no one interrupted the step.
I was doing those breathing exercises as Gina had taught me, as at least the guards were careful to carry me on the stretcher, I was scared…nervous and strangely relieved…seriously, so many feelings were invading me right now, I didn't know how feel….

"Seriously? I was having lunch, you couldn't hold your baby for another 1 hour??"; asked the prison doctor, in an annoyed and irritated tone as she saw me arrive, as I saw that she was really eating her lunch and drinking a glass of… .wait….
Is she drinking wine at work???.

"I'm sorry doc...."; said one of the guards as the medic put her finger in her mouth as she abruptly interrupted the guard.

"Don't apologize, you don't have to make excuses because this fool can't stand her twins for 2 more hours"; The doctor said all irritated as with her magic she brought the glass of wine before her and drank it, "Just put her to bed, I'll take care of everything else later."; she said all serious. How did she safely get cleaned up…or prepare instruments…I don't know, something about doctors, as I hardly remember what doctors do to prepare to receive babies.

It's just, I'm sorry Gina, but that was already too technical for me.
Anyway, the guards were careful to put me on the bed then, as the 2 of them were taking out their handcuffs to put it on me…

"Shit, shit... Gina told me they wouldn't put handcuffs on me?!" I thought, all scared as I wanted to get up, but the 2 guards grabbed my shoulders and threw me back on the bed, as they were going to do. put the handcuffs on me by force.

“Damn, you know the rules, you can't be free, even in the infirmary”; said one of the guards angrily.

"Damn it, don't put the handcuffs on her"; She said the most serious unicorn doctor in the world, as she returned dragging with her magic a cart with instruments of all kinds, while she was putting on gloves and a face mask.

"But doctor, it is the usual procedure..."; one of the guards complained.

“I know, but she will be too stunned with the serums that I am going to give her, and of course, she is going to have twins, such a physical wear and tear that I doubt she will have the energy to do anything afterwards”; the doctor said all serious, as she also had a disgusted expression, "Besides, if she hurts herself with the handcuffs on, it will be another thing to deal with, and honestly, I would have had enough with her staining my best apron during this operation"

“I am glad to know that you take good care of me, doctor…”; I replied with obvious sarcasm as I breathed, like the guards just left me lying on the bed.

"Just shut up, if it weren't for the fact that I would also be putting the lives of innocent babies at risk, I would do this to you without any kind of aneshthesia"; the doctor said all serious as she signaled to the guards to get away from me as the doctor came carrying the special serum that was the one that would stun me.

"You already heard it...clowns...no wives today"; I said all smiling as I saw the guards retire while the doctor arranged everything to inject me with the serum. The guardians left without saying more as I kept looking at the doctor at all times.

"Congratulations, scum... today you will give birth to 2 future good Equestrian citizens, just for that... you will have 10 extra seconds with your daughters, before they are taken to a good orphanage, which can be even one in Canterlot, or Las Pegasos, or even from Manehattan, or I don't know, Trottinham”; she said extra happily as she smiled at me and finished injecting me with the serum, then I looked directly at her face with that egotistical smile on her face.

I know she says it to annoy me, but I won't please her as I just look at her badly as she goes to get her instruments as I quickly remove the IV from my arm, as I only hold it with my hand… like this bitch doctor didn't even notice, as only I am feeling that the contractions are increasing… just like the discomfort…

"Uff... this is going to hurt a lot...", I thought all nervous like...I only prepared me for the worst.

(Several agonizing hours later)

"And that's it…that's all…it wasn't bad, was it??", the medic asked, sounding super calm…but on the other side, I don't know how I didn't faint…while I was just panting all exhausted, as if I had run from Canterlot to Manehattan in one afternoon…..my legs were obviously weak, and during labor I had to drop the IV because I couldn't hold it anymore, or it was going to stick that thing into my hand….and I used my hands more to hold on to the sheets while bidding.

I don't understand how there are mares who want to have another child… after going through this…
Anyway, I still didn't say anything to her, since I had already finished cleaning myself down there… as she turned to go see my babies… that she had left in a crib.

"Well, let's finish with this, that I can take advantage of eating in a nice restaurant and buying more wine after leaving your daughters in the orphanage”; she said all serious as she was taking off her gloves.

“Aha…”, is the only thing I said… as I was just panting, and I waited for her to turn around so I could make my move, and although I felt terrible….

“Come on bitch, you're living a nice life here, free food, nice bed and a real friend….plus, they'll take away those responsible for making you boring…so you can stay single, and keep torturing that idiot Blueblood, because you know… that you were enjoying it”, said my wild self as her horns were longer, and she had dragon wings on her back, looking even more muscular, as she put her hand on my shoulder, to keep me still.

While the doctor left her apron to one side of her and threw her gloves in a trash can.

"I...I admit it, I...I enjoyed it...I was sadistic... and I know... I'm still a bad pony..."; I said in a low but determined voice as my strength returned, and my wild self looked at me surprised, "But...I'm tired of being a bad mare...it only brought me to be miserable...and today...will be the day I stop being a bad mare...”, I said all determined as I got up from the bed, pushing the wild me away in the process, completely shocking her, as her wings vanished and her horns were now just little nubs on top of her head.

"You can't do this….our freedom!!"; She screamed my wild self as she wanted to grab me…but another hand prevented it, grabbing her hand and lifting it with force.

My intelligent self, now with white pegasus wings, now with her hair loose, looked at me and smiled at me, "Go...", is the only thing she said as I immediately stood up as the doctor was already by the cradle, giving me the back. So, with a renewed vigor, and strength I walked towards her….

“Shit… that bitch only gave birth to horrible super naughty zebras, seriously how could she have exposed…”; the doctor said as she was doing something to my daughters as I came behind her and grabbed her horn and with another of hers I made a key around her neck and squeezed very hard...

“What the fuck….!!”; The doctor almost yelled as I just tightened my grip, as her first instinct was to do magic, but even though her magical aura burned my hand… I kept holding on tighter and my grip on her neck tightened, “You… ..you shouldn't…..even….be able….to move…”, she said between being cut off as she was trying to move my arms, but nothing….she was thin and weak, she couldn't do anything as I only increased the pressure…as her breathing slowed.

"And you, you should go to sleep now, I want to see my daughters without you doing anything, racist high-class whore"; I said all serious as I put more pressure….

“If….you….kill me….this will be…worse…for you”; she said angrily despite her situation despite the fact that the air barely reached her lungs as she kicked my legs, but despite my weakness and the fact that her kicks hurt... I stood firm... as I looked at the crib and looked to my daughters….2 beautiful zebras, both with the same color of mane like me but obviously their father's stripes….when I saw them, it only made me have more strength as I did not give in to my grasp for a moment.

"Although you deserve it... that's not part of the plan"; I said, all serious as she didn't respond... she only let out a moan like her scratches... and kicks became weaker until finally... she gave in after several minutes fighting.

So I let it fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes when that happened, and I began to look in his things for a magic blocker, and ropes, which to be honest, I didn't have to search that much, they were in the first drawer of his desk. the blocking ring, and the ropes, I just had to use the intravenous tube to tie her hands very well, and use a rag to gag her so she wouldn't scream if she woke up, because yes, she's still alive….

Although my hand with which I held her horn, was quite burned… .so I had to make an improvised bandage, and now I knew what to use, thanks to those first aid talks with Gina.

I looked at the crib…my legs didn't want to move…I was…nervous…seeing them gave me strength…but now that I was calm…I don't know…whether to go right now…or leave them here….

"See, after all, you worked hard to want to change, learn more useful things and try to be a better pony...so you earned it...", my intelligent self said as she was giving my wild self a wrestling hold in the leg, while my wild self begging for mercy.

"Thank you... and I'm glad to see that you followed my advice, so if you look better with that outfit"; I said out loud as she smiled at him.

"You should start dressing like this...after all, you are already a mother"; She said calmer despite what she was doing.

"No…with the way I usually dress, I'm fine….besides…they need a mother who looks strong, not a library nerd"; I said more confident as she smiled back.

"Hahaha...very good, I think...you finally found a good balance Lidya...bye..."; She said all calm as they 2 vanished….

“Ok… they only confirmed that I was crazy… but… *looks at the crib* ¨…but…at least I'll be a responsible crazy pony”; I said more determined as I went to the crib and saw them….my 2 baby zebras…they were so beautiful that I could only tear up when I saw them, as one began to cry…and I took her like Gina taught me how to take a baby…. and I brought her before me…and she instantly calmed down…like me…I felt quite happy now…like this time…I allowed myself to cry openly while hugging my baby…the other one also started to cry and I also took her and held her I hugged both of them….they were both calm with me, like me…at last I felt really happy….and I didn't have to drink…fight, eat or have sex to feel that way….

"I will not abandon you my little ones... I will fight against all of Equestria if necessary, but they will not separate me from you, ever"; I said all determined.

“Mmmm…mmmm…mmmm!!”; the doctor then was starting to wake up again….

"Well… my girls, mom has to take a fucking bitch hostage, so who wants to come with me to cause an uprising in prison?"; I ask all excited as only my babies smiled innocently at my words….

"Ok my girls...going back to work"; I said all determined as I began to carry out the craziest plan created in Equestrian History.

Princess Luna
Canterlot castle
The same day.
7:34 p.m.

"Hello my dear sister… how is everything going?"; Celestia asked, all radiant as always as she entered my room while she had her son that she had with her lover in a harness on her chest. That he was quite calm as his support is being between my sister's enormous tits, as her low-cut dress helps her feel her mother's warmth, although of course, inheriting her mother's white fur and pink hair helps her not to know the identity of hers lover.

After all, she doesn't want to hurt him, since he already has a girlfriend. That's why she hasn't punished me so severely, after all, she was also in her own adulterous relationship. Although yes, she only gave me a single punishment, the one my sister gave me was to be the judge of all the trials of those who wanted to commit treason against the Equestrian crown.
Good heavens, after 3 months of trials I was fed up, and I already understood why it was the only punishment she gave me. And that is not over yet, since we go from the conspirators to their minions as well, where there are hours and hours of presenting evidence, speeches, and lawyers trying in vain to make the guilty look innocent, blaming others, and even open more tedious investigation cases, making this take much longer...

"Well...just here watching my children wake up from their nap", I said calmly as I saw my babies wake up and move in the extra-large crib that we ordered, a beautiful male alicorn baby with white fur and dark blue mane , then one was a unicorn with dark blue fur like mine, but with orange mane and finally….2 zebras….with black striped patterns, like the rest of their fur they were light blue, and their manes were brown like the one of the father, except, one was a unicorn, and the other an alicorn.

I…I couldn't help but smile seeing all of them wake up and just be happy to see my face.

Although the only male began to cry...as I already know he needed, so, as soon as he cried, I took him close to my chest and started to breastfeed him...it seems like Shining...he can't be without my tits.

"You know that your free week is over and you will have to direct the trials again, right??"; Celestia asked calmly as she approached me to see my babies.

"*Sighs all bored*...I know...but...can't you give me an extra week?", I asked somewhat tired, "After all, I gave birth to 4 babies", I said something serious even though I gave birth to birth 4 days ago, my 2 zebra daughters, whom I call Zati, and Zahara, in honor of where their father come from, are the calmest babies in the world, they barely cry, they only cry when I have to change their diapers and they only cry when they are hungry Unlike the other 2, who are more like Celestia, she tells me what normal babies are like, and it does take me a long time to calm them down.

"Well…just because it's sure to be extra complicated, I'll give you another week, but you'll have to cover everything I do during the day the following weekend"; she said all serious.

"Mmm...well, it sounds fair", I said equally calmly as it was a good deal, after all, surely it will be better than listening to the deplorable excuses of nobles throughout the day, "But, what will you do that weekend dear sister ?”; I ask something curious.

“I plan to go to the Crystal Empire to make a playdate between our babies, after all, she already gave birth yesterday, and I want to be there to cheer her up, after all, according to her letters, she has not been having a good time With so much attention from journalists with their uncomfortable questions about her personal life, plus they are always gossiping behind her back when she leaves the castle, she is upsetting my poor niece a lot and how things have finally calmed down more or less for here, I can finally go cheer her up”; Celestia said all serious.

Just saying that to me, she made me feel bad right away, after all, it's a permanent memory of the crazy thing she did and how she ruined his life…
"And... what are her children like?", She asked with mild curiosity, "After all, if I had many babies... I'm sure she did too."

"Yes...she...did it, Shining actually sent me a photo, look"; Celestia said as she took a picture of her from between her tits and she gave it to me. In that photo, Cadence is shown lying on the bed, with an empty look as she looked at the camera, as she is holding 2 little babies, a unicorn with purple mane, but white fur, and a pegasus with orange mane and fur pink, as Shining is also in the image, and although she seems to be smiling, you can see that she is forced as he is holding 2 other babies…zebras, one has blond hair and is a pegasus, and the other has light blue hair and it's an alicorn

"It seems they took it well...about having zebra daughters", I said, somewhat uncomfortable as seeing the photo destroyed me inside, it's that I transformed something that should have been beautiful into a bitter memory of how I ruined my niece's marriage.

"Yes, though, I would like to go visit my niece first, and help cheer her up, the responsibilities come first, and even more so if we want to recover the trust of our people in us"; Celestia said something sad as she put a hand on my shoulder.

"I know sister...but...how I would like to do more than just wait for the waters to calm down"; I said something depressed.

"Don't worry sister...everything will be fine, she can't hold a grudge against you for so long...besides, I'm going to pick up those baby zebras and the baby that is from Sunburst, so that the two of them can stay with their only son, after all, I don't want my Cadence…well, to get depressed when she sees her other 3 daughters and to remember that every day like that, that dark day for her”, Celestia said, all serious.

"And...who's going to take care of those 3...??", I asked a little worried, "After all, we can't give your head of staff Clean, she already has her own taking care of the zebra twins she had 3 nights ago”; I said all serious, she was lucky and only had 2 babies…obviously being 2 zebra unicorns.

"I'll take care of them, after all, my little sister can't be the only one who has 4 babies under her responsibility"; Celestia said all optimistic as she gave me a quick hug.

"You seriously have a heart of gold dear sister"; I said how she cheered me up a little by hugging her, and I returned the hug equally with my free arm, as with the other I continue holding my son who is drinking my milk.

"Thank you, after all, it would take more than some envious nobles who wanted to degrade us, to make me a cold and evil mare"; She said all happy as we enjoyed this hug between sisters, that I really needed this a lot.

"Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, we have a situation!!"; Raven yelled as she was desperately knocking on my bedroom door, ruining this moment between sisters.

“You can pass Raven…”; Celestia said something serious as she opened the door with her magic.

"Princesses, princesses...we have a revolt in the Ruby prison in the mountains of the Frozen North"; Raven was saying all concerned as she rushed in to stand in front of us.

"What?!"; we both asked alarmed at the same time.

“That damn worm will now go to the Moon”; Celestia said all angry as her mane was releasing sparks as it seemed that she was going to catch fire.

“Princess, the ones that caused the revolt are mares, and what they demand is that you two come, because according to them, you forgot to come to free the innocents that Blueblood put in prison”; Raven said all serious.

Raven saying that made any trace of anger disappear instantly, “Geez…I…I forgot…Blueblood put a lot of mares in prison for making fun of his small penis, and I promised to come later to clear things up… and…with all this planning the trials while trying to make my ponies see that I'm still a competent leader…it's made me forget about them”; Celestia said sounding really embarrassed as she covered her face with one hand.

Yes... I thought she took care of it a long time ago, with how she was very concerned about those mares when she told me about it. It was even like my personal project to give good dreams to those mares, like demoting him to Blueblood in his dreams for being a horrible pony, although, I stopped doing that last thing months ago, how I worried how he seemed to accept having become what he called himself, “A helpful bitch”, and who was technically abused by Lidya, using a huge dildo to anally desecrate him. Yes, definitely what happened to him in that prison and what I did in his dreams only accelerated his mental degradation, although I was surprised that Lidya was his executioner, but surely it is his fault within the one that only made his punishment ironic, he ruined the life of a mare, and it is now degrading her, at least in dreams.

"Very well princess, here I go"; Raven was saying all serious as she ran out of the room.

"What happened sister?", I ask all confused as I came out of my thoughts.

"I told Raven to notify the Canterlot bank, and several guards, that we will do something that I should have done months ago"; Celestia said all determined.

"What thing??"; I asked, all intrigued.

"Having released the unjustly imprisoned prisoners and... giving them a substantial amount of bits for having forgotten about them...", she said all embarrassed as she blushed when she said it.

"Well, let's go then, I want to see the brave mares that managed to revolt in the most secure prison in all of Equestria"; I said all excited, how I wanted to lift my spirits, after all, although my daughters and my sister brighten my day, knowing that I ruined my niece's life and that there is still no sign of the father, or his accomplice, keeps me decayed most of the time. After all, they were very lonely and complicated months for me.

"Very well, get dressed then, while I look for the most maternal maids there are to take care of our children and look for the file of a certain griffin that I promised would free her again"; Celestia said all serious as she pointed out that I was in a robe.
As I nodded and she teleported out of my room.

"My goodness, I hope I have something that fits my new postpartum figure", I said thoughtfully as I went to my closet to find the right outfit for the occasion, since unlike my sister, I still don't want to expose too much skin to my minions.

POV: Lydia Line
At those times in prison..

"Oh yes, we really did it and to a lot of honor"; I said, all happy how the two of us were in the prison courtyard, where all the prisoners were happy, how several of them carried the electric batons of the guards as weapons, how they were tied up and gagged in a corner of the prison, many of them They were sitting or lying down since many of them did fight during the riot, but the gigantic mass of muscles that is Gina turned them to dust in seconds, and everything calmed down.

“Yes….it was difficult…but…at least I'm glad to know that the most complicated part was accomplished”; Gina said all tired how she was drinking some water, how she was with her shirt all torn, like her pants, how she was with several bruises all over her body, after all, when I got here with the key to release the horns of Our fellow unicorns, Gina was fighting 12 guards at the same time, and she was giving them a tremendous beating, albeit receiving more than a single scratch of course.

"And without deads, as you wanted"; I said all positive how I was happy, tired, but happy, how we were finally going to be free, while I continued to breastfeed my babies, yes those 2 are very hungry, they have been drinking my milk for a long time now.

"That makes me quite happy, although I also think I overstepped with many guardians"; Gina said, all embarrassed to see the guardians subdued, especially the ones that are lying on the ground, without moving much.

"Don't worry, a former prisoner was the castle's former nurse, and she was able to verify that they are out of danger, I just doubt they want to move because of the large number of bruises and possible dislocated bones they have"; I said all calm.

"Let me guess...is it because of Blueblood?"; Gina asked not too surprised.

"Yeap, and that mare is very beautiful, surely this idiot came forward, showed her micro friend, she surely mocked or rejected in a polite way and puff, the next day she was here"; I said all thoughtful, how my 2 daughters finally stopped drinking milk, leaving my nipples super sensitive and somewhat sore.

"Maybe, although, I wonder how much...", Gina was speaking, when my daughters let out a very powerful belch at the same time.

"Haha, they are definitely my daughters"; I said all happy as I hugged them carefully.

“My gosh… are your daughters normal??”, asked Gina, all puzzled as she looked at me curiously, “They've been drinking from your tits non-stop for almost 20 minutes”.

“Yeah….look at them….they are basically little balls now, hehe”; I said, all happy as she moved them a little away from me, to see that they were well swollen from all the milk they drank and they were just smiling and laughing at how she carried them, while Gina looked at them with fascination. "Do you want to hold one?" I ask when I notice how she looks at them.

"Me?, Carry your daughter"; asked Gina all nervous, "I don't know….I don't know if I should…after all, they are your daughters…"; she said all nervous as she denied with her hands wanting to grab them.

"Come on, I insist, after all, it's obvious that you wanted to hug them since I arrived with them, besides that you were the one who taught me how to hold a baby correctly...", I said, all excited for her to hold at least one.

"I know... but... what if... what if I hurt her?", She asked, all worried as she was, even she wanted to cry just having that idea.

"I don't think so, after all, I know you, and I know that you would never harm a small creature like a baby, besides, you deserve to feel what it is like to have a baby in your arms for more than 10 seconds"; I said calmly how I smiled at her and I got closer to her so she could take one of my babies.

And although she is visibly scared and her hands with claws tremble…..she grabs and carefully takes one of my babies and hugs her carefully, my baby smiles and laughs when she feels the extra hair that covers a griffin, and that only makes Gina smile, who is even crying right now, “This…this is the best moment of my life…so far…”, Gina said as she cried with happiness.

And I just smiled.
Now…the only thing missing is for those princesses to pay attention to us and come to……

*flash*

"Prisoners of the Rubi prison, many of you were unjustly imprisoned, and it doesn't matter that you have done something as illegal as making a riot in prison, you are forgiven for that, so we have come to free you immediately"; Said Princess Celestia herself, all serious as she wore her royal golden jewels, and a very beautiful sleeveless white dress that, although it covered her breasts, and had a bra so that they would look more lifted and her nipples would not be seen, did not prevent her from They still looked gigantic, but yes, her dress that covered her knees was looser from the waist, so it didn't stick as much to her gigantic ass.

"Of course, many will have to wait at the reception, as their files will have to be reviewed, but, in the course of the next few hours, all the innocent victims of Blueblood will be released", said Princess Luna, just as serious but more imposing than Her sister, since she was already dressed in addition to her princess jewelry, wore a more modest dress that also covered her breasts, unlike Celestia, that dress was so tight in that area, that the fabric was even completely taut around it. from her breasts, as if the dress didn't fit in that specific area and this dress reached her ankles, as it was looser from the waist, so you couldn't see her toned ass at all.

Of course, they gave all that speech, as Gina and I were behind their backs just meters from them, and obviously, most of the prisoners celebrated the good news.

"Now, Miss Gina F...."; Princess Celestia said calmer when she saw everything, but, when she was about to mention Gina's last name….

"Don't say that last name please...!"; Gina yelled all serious as I saw every muscle in her body tense….as she quickly gave me the baby that I gave her to hug her, back with me. After all, she hates her parents for not standing up for her and wanting to convince her to look forward to going to prison for murdering a pony is a good thing, a pony who was her best friend and her first love.

The 2 princesses turned when they heard us and of course… apart from the initial surprise of hearing Gina's scream, I saw the 2 princesses looking directly at me. They didn't see me so happy to see me there...

"Miss Gina... do you know that mare next to her??" Celestia asked, maintaining her serenity like the thousand-year-old princess that she is.

"Yes... do you know her??"; Princess Luna asked as her tone was already totally serious.

“Yes, I know her, and yes, I know her story and why she is here”; Gina said all serious, as she even she was tense by the almost mention of her last name.

"Hello...", I said a little nervous to the 2 princesses.

"Ladies, in a moment we are going to do this…..we are only going to talk to these 2 mares….alone"; Celestia said, still maintaining her serenity as her horn shone and at 6 o'clock we teleported to the mayor's office, which was all in disarray after fighting her and looking for the key to deactivate the inhibitor rings.

"Miss Lidya Lane...you have a lot to explain about your connection with Vic and the past events in the castle"; Princess Luna said, all serious as she approached me, to the point that only a few centimeters separated us, "And if you decide to lie to us like you did with Miss Clean Nature to enter the castle... the consequences may be more severe than you think ”; she said with a seriousness that scared me and imposed quite a bit.

“I will speak the truth princesses, and yes, you already know, I am a mare who lived without thinking about the consequences, wanting an easy life without trying too hard, taking advantage of my strength and my appearance combined with my lust to get out of many things and live for free, and what happened in the castle with Vic….the truth is that, that was the first time I saw him, I was even the one with whom he lost his virginity”; I said with slight nostalgia as it made me blush remembering that moment, "And yes... I helped him with her plans to take photos including the part where I tricked Sunburst into being with Cadence"; I was saying how those memories make me horny a lot, and apparently struck a chord with Princess Luna as her imposing seriousness vanished and was replaced by a sad face, “And he made me put the camera in the bedroom of Princess Celestia since he had thought that this was the most probable place where the orgy that Princess Luna planned would take place, in addition to telling me where to meet if everything ended badly, and after the orgy in which he left me unable to walk well for hours, I took advantage of Shining's attack on Vic to go take the camera and when I saw that he was going to see if Vic was still alive….I….thinking that if he was still alive and not wanting Shining Armor to kill him, I took a flowerpot that was on that desk and I threw it with all my might at Shining, that being my signal to run away from there and get to the meeting point that Vic told me where to go and….”; I said as I did not doubt while narrating, but this part….this part….is at the same time the one that hurt me the most…and the only thing that Gina doesn't know…and I couldn't continue…I just stopped while gathering the strength to say it

"And…??"; Celestia asked, all serious as Luna was still with her face in deep sadness as she was still attentive to my narration.

"And the meeting point...was the park 2 blocks from the train station...and...I...swallowed by jealousy to see how he enjoyed more with the princesses, my own greed and...the fact that I still I was full of hormones that made me cloud my mind and think less clearly than before I…I…”; I said all sad as I began to cry, "I opened his ass to take the photos that he had hidden....and when he wanted to stop me....I broke his only good hand, since he was...he was very badly injured... and I….I left….abandoning him to go on my own to the publishing house where he told me he worked….and now….it was where the chief editor told me where to go….and wait and of course….Blueblood appeared there and now….you know the rest”; I said all dejected as she cried seas when remembering what I did to her….

Princess Luna looked at me in shock, as her horn was loaded with magic... her look showed that she wanted me dead... but Princess Celestia put a hand on her shoulder... "No... sister...", Celestia said, all serious how princess Luna began to tear up as she turned off her horn and looked at me again even looking as dejected as me... "What... how bad was it?"; Luna asked with great difficulty as the sadness in her voice was heard.

"A broken arm…a broken leg….and it was hard for him to breathe…..and walk….”, I said between tears when I remembered that.

"Do you know... where hhe could have gone??"; Celestia asked, all serious as she is the only one of the 2 princesses who was keeping her cool.

“No… I'm sure he was going to run away somewhere without the photos…but…in him condition...who knows where he went”; I said still all dejected.

"Do you really think he could have survived??", Celestia asked still seriously.

“Of course, he, even though he was skinny…he's been through so much…but he still remained strong, surely this was another great obstacle to overcome and he did, after all, if he could flee the castle without anyone has seen him, when he was wounded… what could he not do?”; I ask still a little positive.

"Yes...I'm sure he did...he's been through too much...more than he's sure told you...I'm sure he was able to move on in some way", said Princess Luna as, despite the fact that she was still crying, she was able to smile and cheer up a bit.

“Well, at least we know that he went by train… .the thing is… where….”; Princess Celestia said a bit positive upon hearing that.

"Yes... although I would have liked to know some clue as to where he is"; said Princess Luna a little sad again.

"Haven't they found it after so long??"; Ask surprised to finally realize it.

"No trace...no clues, it really seems like he wanted no one to find him...", Luna said, all serious, as I saw her smile a little, "And if he was as injured as you said, that he managed to cover his steps even in that state... It just goes to show that he's the most perfect match anyone could have."

"Yes...it's perfect but...", I said something sad again.

"We ruined any hope of having him by our side...", Princess Luna and I said at the same time.
She and I had the same surprised expression on our faces.

“Do you love him despite having seen him once for just one day?”; asked Luna all surprised.

"Yes, he is the smartest pony I've ever been with and he wasn't infatuated by my assets, besides he seemed to feel the same as I think there was a more intimate connection... than I or he understood in that moment….and now I do understand…”; I said all serious, while Luna looked at me still surprised.

"That's known as love at first sight, Miss Lane...", Luna said something serious as she looked me straight in the eyes, "And I know how you feel...because...I love Vic-Zee too...although, I never got to interact with him, I just saw his whole life, I saw his struggles, and I saw that despite everything, he remained a good pony, I loved the type of zebra he is, and I wanted to be with him, but, I was too nervous to talk to him, since there is a big difference between talking with a family member or friend than with a complete stranger that you secretly love, and unfortunately... the potions thing happened and my mind already skipped the casual chat, the appointments to sow love Mutual and we went straight to sex, the most passionate and wonderful of my entire life...although...I also remember his eyes when I left him tied up in my room before the orgy...he didn't show admiration, devotion or respect, he showed fear, he showed anger, he showed….hate…to what i was doing….so…I also understand how you feel after what we did that day…”, Luna said, all reflective as she was seen shedding a tear.

"Yes...but, I won't rest until I find him and beg and implore him to forgive me...besides...I want him to see his daughters...I want him to give them names, because I know I'll give them something very obvious like Zati...Zama, or Zahil, which according to him, are very stereotypical names that many associate with zebras, because they can also have more normal names like ponies, and I know this because he gave me a whole talk about stereotypes after I asked him to do chants to call spirits to do our cleaning work in the castle that day, and he already gave me a whole talk about what things are true and what is not among the zebras”, I said all serious.

"Oh...really...he said that, hehehe?"; asked Luna all uncomfortable.

"Yes, he learned a bit of his culture when he was studying how to make potions"; I said half serious as I remembered those talks.

"Well... leaving that aside... I know we said we were going to free everyone today... but Lidya... you indirectly committed treason by selling those photos... or well, by trying to sell it and that does or does deserve a punishment ”; Celestia said all serious as it seems that I already heard enough.

“Wait, I spent 9 months in prison, I almost died for acting in a super daring and thoughtless way, and I was in constant fear that they were going to take my baby away if I didn't do what I did right to escape and so start the revolt”; I said desperately, "Please, don't send me back to prison... I want to raise my babies and be a good mother... please", I implored them as I hugged my babies more tightly...

"And...considering all that...and that, according to your records, you were too ignorant to understand what was happening, I conclude that these 9 months in prison are enough for you, so you will be released...but without any compensation"; Celestia said all serious as surely he felt sorry for me or my babies….
But at least she smiles relieved by that news.

“And you Gina, I looked through your file and that alone was enough to say that your entire trial was rigged by a bunch of ponies racist towards your race, unnecessarily lengthening your sentence, in addition to the obvious unjustified abuse against you in your time in prison, I ask you my most humble apologies for not helping you at the time", Celestia said as she slightly tilted her head towards her, as Gina was speechless for everything she has been hearing, "And I know that we cannot make you recover the lost time….but, I hope that with this financial compensation, it will be enough for you to have a decent life in Equestria…or wherever you decide to go”; Celestia said as she made a signed and filled out check appear, as she handed it over to Gina, which she grabbed and her eyes widened at the sight of it.
I looked sideways and my mouth almost fell to the ground when I saw the number….

15 million of bits….

"And money is not the only thing I can help you with"; Celestia said more calmly as she smiled at Gina, as she also made 2 photos appear, a photograph where a baby griffon appeared with blue plumage and yellow fur all over its chest and abdomen and the other was a photo like that of a graduation ceremony with lots of ponies in it...

She gave her the photo and I also looked at it as I saw that it was marked with a yellow marker….she was pointing with an arrow to the only griffin in the photo….with blue plumage and from what was visible above the shirt she was wearing… a yellow fur on his chest. Gina's hands were shaking and her eyes were full of tears…

“Your son…named Gallus, is in Equestria, more precisely, at the friendship school in Ponyville right now, as this photo was taken several months ago, he is healthy, he is happy with all his friends and…well According to the file that the prison doctor handed over in those years, your baby was sent to an orphanage in Manehattan, but it did not last a week there, because they were very responsible there and looked to see if they had any living relatives, and when they found out that your parents were still alive, your son was sent to the griffin kingdom... where the trail was already lost there... until... Gallus appeared... 16 years later when his legal guardian let him come, physically matching how your baby is, and according to What they told me, being an orphan from a very young age, we can only deduce that your parents did not recognize him as your relative and abandoned him to his fate”, Celestia said, all serious.

As the claw that Gina didn't use to hold the photos closed into a fist and you could see her trembling... as her muscles had completely tensed, and I don't doubt it, she lowered that fist to the mayoress's desk and smashed it into pieces of only one push.

"I hope for your sake that those 2 wastes of oxygen are dead..."; Gina said sternly as she cleaned the splinters from her hand.

"Well...we don't know that, but at least I hope that these gifts are a good apology for the bad treatment that Equestria has given you...."; Celestia said how she dared to hug Gina, how Gina was immobile... how she accepted the hug, completely surprising her, "Take good care of yourselves then... we will continue guiding the whole matter of the innocents... you can go to the reception to get your things and go back to the outside world”; Celestia said more kindly as she teleported out of there.

“Yes… take care of yourselves, ladies….”; Luna said more respectfully as she had already taken the time to calm down, "And you... please, if you see Vic... can you tell him to come to Canterlot... that I will completely forgive him for what he did, and offer him to live with me… and with you if he agrees to stay in the castle with me”; Luna said all serious when she saw me.

"I...well...you know what...why not, I wouldn't mind sharing him with the only mare who treated him as badly as I did"; I said more relieved as I dared to go and steal a kiss on the lips, not passionate as I had my babies in my arms, but at least the kiss was eager and passionate….and she left, and before I reacted drop the kiss, “After all, there are benefits to being bisexual”; I said more optimistic as I winked at her, making the princess blush completely.

"Your...audacity is surprising...Miss Lane...in kissing a princess by surprise..."; Luna said, all surprised and embarrassed as she blushed a lot.

"Come on…we did more than kiss that night…and I know you liked that"; I said happier as I finally felt that my future was improving.

"I'm not going to deny it...or confirm it, Miss Lane...just come back soon with him...if he sees him...you want"; Luna said, all serious as she was, she was still all red with shame.

"If I still have it"; I said really more confident as I am glad to know that I can charm even other mares, "Ok miss millionaire, we have to look for real clothes... freedom awaits", I said all optimistic as I was walking towards the office exit.

"Okay…but…I'm not going to forget the fact that if you lied to me, Lidya…", Gina said, all serious.

"I know…but believe me…I'm not lying anymore, and you know what, I might not really know where he is…but, I do know how a happy mare is after the best sex of her life, so, I know that Yes or if it is in a town or city, the thing is, where and in which, and we can do it starting in Ponyville, after all, I know you will need help to even talk to your son and I want to help you at least with that ”, I said all optimistic and happy.

"You know me so well...", she said, sounding happier and even relieved... to know that I support her even though I can just leave like that.

"What can I say...we had a lot of time to get to know each other well"; She calmly answered how we were both going to the reception to get ready and finally leave the strangest place on the planet.

“Don't worry my dear Vic…I'm going to find you and believe me…I'll do everything in my power to make you forgive me…and when I say whatever…it's whatever…”.

Chapter 6, The inquisitor

POV: Lydia Line
Ruby Prison
9 months from the events of the castle
9:22 p.m.

It was just signing some papers and that's it…..we were already free mares, and they gave us our belongings and let us change in a private place before we could leave.

But what a crap, if before I thought that the clothes I stole barely fit me...now less, the shirt that was 3 sizes smaller than what I normally wear, and that it barely fit me, now it doesn't fit me at all...no matter how much I tried to make it fit me, nothing, I even ripped the entire shirt and puff, bye-bye shirt….
Then the black jacket that the clothes I stole came with, that didn't close me either, and now even less, since it only covers half of each breast on its corresponding side, then there are the pants, those were somewhat loose on me and now ...thanks to the fact that I finally have a bigger ass and I think I've put a little more weight on those thighs, now they fit me perfectly, something is something, besides, I didn't even have shoes, I really didn't find anything that suited me It will stay, after all, my tits are not the only thing that was huge…. *she thinks all embarrassed while she looks at her huge feet*

"Pfff…..well, I'll have to stay with those boring white sneakers from the prison…"; I said somewhat irritated to Gina who was in the same room as me, it was the bathroom for the guards and I was finishing tying my shoelaces and she was in one of the cubicles changing, since she still wants to have some privacy, despite I've already seen her naked in the showers, haha.

The bathroom had big mirrors and I could finally see myself after a long time, since prisoner bathrooms don't have mirrors, and gosh, I looked terrible, my long hair was totally messed up as if a hurricane had passed through my head. In addition to the fact that I felt sticky, for the rest, I was able to notice better, seriously, my tits, which were already huge, I could now really notice, that they had increased 2 sizes, besides that yes… it seems that I should do in Serious exercise, since I have a small prominent belly, which I hope to lose soon, since I know that even for me it is too much.

“You know, I'm not that bad, maybe I stink a bit, but I think I can go out in public like this calmly”; I would say confidently as I flexed my arms in front of the mirror and blew kisses to my reflection, "Isn't it like that my babies??" I ask my love balls, that they had already fallen asleep in the sinks, that after wrap them in a bunch of blankets, they were perfect cradles for them. "Well, it looks like some little babes can finally rest"; I said super happy as I finally felt that everything was going well in my life for a damn time.

"I….I don't think I can go outside…"; Gina said, sounding nervous from her cubicle.

"Eh??, and why?"; I ask all confused.

“Well… .the clothes I had at 16…well, they were when I was younger…besides, I think that time has not passed so well for my clothes”; she said all nervous.

"Come on, you can't be that bad"; I said calmly as I went to her cubicle and opened it......and I swear my nose bleed a little...I saw her clothes when they delivered them, it was a yellow long-sleeved cleavage sweater and a long purple skirt along with some nice sandals, now… her long-sleeved sweater is now short-sleeved as her toned arms couldn't resist, plus she now has a very pronounced neckline, I mean, she's like me, showing a lot of her tits, how the sweater is opened to the bottom of it, just inches from turning his sweater into a cloth jacket, also, his sweater doesn't even reach his waist, it barely reaches where his steel abs begin, exposing his pack of 6 well marked for anyone to see, while her skirt…..hasn't even gone up, it's on her knees, unable to go any higher, as her hips, thighs and ass have grown beyond what the skirt was made of, and therefore the pink bra that I see thrown on the floor and with the laces broken, it is already quite obvious that she no longer has upper underwear, because the lower one… ..surely that pink panties that she was wearing were more modest, but, now they are very tight against her needy pussy, how well she highlights her thick vaginal lips, how surely it looks like a thong from behind.

"I think….I'll have to wear my prisoner clothes again to get out of here…."; Gina said all embarrassed as she let her skirt fall in peace, as there was nothing to do there.

"Oh come on, you look pretty with that sweater like that, besides, we can do something with that skirt to make it fit you"; I said all positive as I picked up her skirt, without her resisting, "Besides, you're a good girl, you don't deserve to wear prisoner clothes"; I said to flatter her and encourage her, making her blush at her.

"Thanks Lidya…although…seriously, I don't know how you plan to fi…"; Gina said all confused as I start to rip the skirt and forcefully stretch it, “But….*tear*….no…*tear*….I wanted…*tear*….to break…*tear*”, she said She was somewhat worried as I was finishing fixing that skirt...

"Hey, it's obvious that it didn't fit you, let's see if with the stretching and modifications I gave it, now it does fit you", I said, all confident that I'm sure he'd like what I did as I returned it to her.

"Well…okay…anyway, breaking it was the only way for me to stay…"; she was saying something sad as she started to put on her skirt.

"It's a pretty purple skirt, yes, but why so sad that it breaks?" I asked, all confused.

"Well, I know it sounds silly...but when I saw it...I was hoping it would stay...and so...dress again as the old me...the kind and sappy old me..."; she said somewhat nostalgically how she put on her skirt and was able to reach her waist and... of course, clearly cover her pussy, but otherwise, her skirt now only covered less than half of her long toned and thick legs, "My God...you cut......you cut more than it seemed...", she said embarrassed as she turned around and I could see the lower part of her buttocks that are not covered by the skirt, and I could clearly see the curvature of each buttock, making me smile and get a little horny at the same time.

"Well...it's just...you're not the same mare as before, at least physically, you instill respect, you're very strong and brave, but at least you keep your great intelligence and your kindness, and they're things that some silly clothes of dress they cannot represent”; I said curiously with some wisdom.

"It's the most beautiful and intelligent thing you've ever said to me, Lidya"; Gina said calmer as she smiled at me.

"Thank you, I think some of your intelligence rubbed off on me", I said more animated as I left her cubicle with her following me.

"You don't know how happy I am to hear that"; Gina said, all positive when she went out and let her beautiful body be seen better in front of the bathroom lights, how her fur and plumage shone a little because of all the sweat that covers her, like despite the bandages that cover certain parts of her body, even It looks incredibly sexy to me, reminding me of one thing.

"Hey, I haven't forgotten the bet that I could grope you all I wants if I gave birth before Celestia appeared"; I was saying all playful as my hands touched her hard belly, making her blush too much.

“Yes…but…”; Gina said somewhat embarrassed as with only one hand…she pushed me away from her…, “You told me you were going to tell me the truth…and you lied to me…even if it was at the end of how you stayed with Vic Zee, a lie , it's a lie"; she said something serious.

"Yes...but...you understand why I did it, don't you?", I ask something sad as my libido evaporated like water in a kettle.

"Yes...I understand that infernal feeling of guilt that burns inside you...I understand it too well...and you know it"; Gina said, all serious as she was under her gaze for a moment, looking to the side, "But... it's a lie in which you deserve no reward from me, only a punishment."

"Mmm…okay….I can live with that"; I said somewhat discouraged.

“But…that doesn't mean that I don't want to participate in a famous trio that you promised so much that you would get me into with Vic”; Gina said somewhat embarrassed while she blushed and lowered her seriousness a bit.

"Hehe, believe me, I want to do that too, besides, with my huge tits and your huge ass, do you think he would reject us??"; I ask all confident.

"I don't think so…"; Gina said somewhat nervously while she blushed.

"Although the first thing is to find him, although that can be done after we find your son"; I said all determined.

Her look changes to one of surprise, “Do you really want to help me find my son before your loved one?”; she asked all surprised.

“Of course, you are my first friend who has put up with me so much, it is the fairest thing I can do”, I said calmly. “And I don't have a bit to my beautiful ass, so…I couldn't go far either”, I thought somewhat embarrassed, “But even if I had money, I would still accompany her, after all, I owe everything to that little head her that planned our liberation”, I thought that more seriously.

"Ladies, the royal guards are starting to arrive to offer taxi service to those released, so stop licking each other's pussies and get out now", said a female voice outside the bathroom as her sudden voice scared us both .

"To our freedom dear friend?"; I ask more cheerful as I took her by the hand.

She blushed quite a bit, but she smiled at me, "To our freedom"; she said as she let me be the guide and we got out of this damn place for once, sleep in a 5 star hotel and take a shower, maybe she wants the first, but fuck, I need a real soft bed but already.

POV: Vic Zee
The next morning.
8:30 a.m.

"Come on dear, I'll be careful...", I said insistently to Zecora as I was dressed in a large brown tunic that covered my ankles and as it came with a hood, it could perfectly cover my head so as to go unnoticed.

"I don't know…they're still looking for the members of the newspaper…besides there are still several guards everywhere"; Zecora said, all worried, how she was sewing some baby sheets, sitting on a wooden chair that supports her new extra weight, how her pregnant belly was very big, and her tits were even more swollen, heavens, as if her tits weren't they were big before, now they're gigantic... besides that she's decided to be naked, since according to her, the fabric irritates her sensitive nipples, seriously, it's a constant struggle to see her face and not look down at those gigantic tits.

"Come on dear...it's my birthday, and I want as a gift to be able to go out and buy my own birthday cake", I told her all insistent, I even had to kneel down to make her feel a little sorry, after all, it's not that I don't like being in a house with 2 beautiful mares that take turns sitting on my face.

It's just that… even for an antisocial like me, I think I need to get out of the rut or I'll go crazy. After all, I've been almost 1 year without leaving this forest.

"*Sighs defeated*...okay...you can go, but, just to buy the cake and back"; She said still worried, but accepting my request.

"Great dear, you'll see, nobody from the town will know that I was even there"; I was saying how she gave him a short-lived kiss on the lips as a way of farewell, after all, if there are hardly any languages involved, we don't get out of bed, in this case, the chair.

"I know that… my Banished…"; Zecora said, although she was afraid, at least her eyes showed that she trusted me a lot.

I nodded and left, fast and quickly, taking advantage of the months of training with Zecora, and try how it paid off...

POV: Lidya Line
At those moments

"Mmmm......good morning Ponyville!"; I shouted when I opened the motel windows where we were staying in this town, and being a second floor and overlooking the main street that leads to the town hall, the few ponys who were walking saw me and many were embosted and stumbled upon seeing me.

"Good morning naked lady!"; A pretty pegasus said as she flew by the window as if it were a normal day for her, she was blonde with gray fur in a dark brown delivery girl outfit that fits her quite tight on her voluptuous body, although she didn't last long flying as she collided with another black pegasus who was too gawking at my tits and if it weren't for this boy reacting earlier and helping her land safely on the ground, both of them would have been very injured.

"Hehe, I'm glad to know that I'm still super attractive despite the extra mass on me"; I would say happier and more satisfied as I sit on the edge of the window, not even caring that they see my ass in all its glory, as now I look at my friend finally waking up.

"Mmm...I had forgotten how soft a bed is...."; She said somewhat sleepy as she stretched out on the bed, letting the sheets stop covering her and exposing her beautiful breasts.

"Well, forget that bed, once you get a house, you can have the most comfortable bed that money can buy", I said, all animated as I was calmly letting the morning sun warm my back, after months of not feeling it at all.

"And you could…..*yawn*…you could stop showing your ass to the other ponies…after all, it's too early for you to be horny"; Gina said as she stretched those arms to wake herself up and get out of bed.

"It's never too early to be horny, hehe"; I said all happy as I already let the outside world admire my ass and I went back to the room.

"I know, but at least wait until..."; She said a little more serious as her face changed to that of confusion when she saw me, "Hey... you have some balloons tied to your tail"; She said all confused as she pointed to my tail, which indeed was slightly raised because some pink balloons were tied to them, and where, at the same time, tied to the balloon, there were some cupcakes with a note on top of one of them, so I decided to take the note and read it aloud…..

"Hello, new potential friends, I would have liked to greet you head-on, but the last visitor that came to town was a very bad pony who hit me when she saw me appear by surprise, when I just wanted to greet her in the most friendly way possible, I know I appeared between some bushes to greet her, but I would understand if they screamed in fear, not if they hit me, it hurt a lot, but even so, that will not discourage me from welcoming the newcomers to Ponyville, so to start off with a good hoof, let me treat you to some delicious cupcakes made from the best bakery in the world, Sugar Cup Corner."

"PS, if you want a party, just shout out loud that you want it."

"PS of the PS, but that his first instinct when he sees me appear is not to hit me, that really was very auchi who gave me that pony"

“She sounds like a pretty nice pony”; Gina said all animated when hearing the content of the note.

"Yes, but, come on, it must be a super mega ninja, after all, I didn't even feel like they tied anything to my tail the whole time I had my ass in the window", I said, all surprised as I was taking a cupcake, "But hey, the day I refuse a free cupcake, will be the day I've grown old and senile"; I said calmly as I unwrapped the cupcake and ate it all at once.

"Mmmm….god….seriously this is the best cupcake in the world…", I said, all happy and with my mouth a bit full as I kept chewing and savoring that cupcake, cherry and banana….my 2 favorite fruits in a perfect combination….no….I don't know how this ninja pony knew…., “I love you ninja pony, wherever you are, seriously, this cupcake is delicious”, I said as I cried with happiness passed the another cupcake to Gina, “Here, you have to try this…”.

"Come on...it can't be that good...", she said incredulously as she took the cupcake, "Besides, you're accepting a cupcake from a complete stranger, who knows what her true intent...", she said as she took the first bite of her cupcake, and was speechless, as her eyes began to water and she completely devoured her cake faster than even me, and I almost look like a duck since I gobbled the food instead of chewing sometimes.

"Mint...with white chocolate and peanut pieces inside... how... how does the combination of my favorite desserts taste like??", she asked, all surprised as tears welled up in her eyes. “I would kiss you on the ninja mouth of the cupcake!!!”, Gina yelled all grateful as she was left licking her beak for the few remains of her cupcake.

Agg… mint with white chocolate, how can you like that combination? It would be like eating chocolate and brushing your teeth at the same time.

"Why don't you give me a kiss instead, after all, I'll pass you the cupcake", I said something flirtatious.

"I'm sorry, I said the ninja, not the mailbox, hehe", she said with a smile.

"Haha, very funny", I said sarcastically, but calmer. "But now, do you want to fill yourself with cupcakes before looking for your son?" I ask, all curious.

"Mmm...I would even be willing to go right now and without bathing", she said, all determined.

“We can go now…”; I said all excited as I go quickly to take my jacket, but she stopped me.

"But, we should take a bath...after all, the day starts as clean as possible"; she said calmer.

Aggg….we have to do it??”; I complained very loudly, "My stomach wants more of those cupcakes", I said all anxious.

"I let you sleep without taking a bath, it's time for you to take a bath first," she said, all serious.

"Aggg….fine…but it will take me a long time, these tits have a lot to clean up, hehe"; I said a little more normal for me, how I went to bathe, how they were all sticky from having fed my babies earlier this morning.

POV: Vic Zee
9:20 a.m.

I was looking from behind some bushes at the town, so close but at the same time so far from my goal. I watched the other ponies enjoy their day to day, in light clothes as it was still the middle of spring. It was a town where mares were more abundant, or at least, that's what I saw at this time of day, as many walk quietly with their friends chatting about various things, or simply walking with their children. But what caught my attention was only a patrol of 2 guards patrolling the place or at least the area that I saw, instead of the huge number of guards that Zecora and Red Heart had told me patrolling regularly.

While I was just planning the perfect route to follow to go unnoticed, and plan the way to the Sugar Cup Corner cafeteria, Red Heart and Zecora told me wonderful things about that place, and they told me that with just the smell you could recognize that you were approaching the place, although, also that the building looked like a cake of multiple colors helped a lot to distinguish itself in the town.

Although another thing in the distance, since it is huge, is that I could distinguish was the great crystal palace of Princess Twilight and the enormous school built near it, where a small waterfall flows, surely artificial to make it look even more beautiful and prestigious, which actually works.
I found out before everything that happened to me in the castle that Princess Twilight wanted to build a school of friendship, I'm glad to see that she had finally been able to finish it.

Anyway, I've seen enough of the town, and since the streets aren't crowded with ponies like in big cities, so I can go unnoticed more easily.

Although as I got up, I felt like I hit something soft...
I was scared for a moment, as I thought I had mistakenly hit an animal that was nearby and that got closer, confusing me like a rock for the several minutes that I spent immobile in the same place.
I turned my head and saw that it was a cupcake that was tied with a string that was hanging from the tree, and that this cupcake had a little note on it.

This must be the work of the famous Pinkie Pie, the most eccentric mare on the planet from what Zecora and Red Heart told me, and although I expected her to surprise me in the middle of the street, this…this is just as surprising, there was absolutely nothing above me, but even so, she was able to place this cupcake without breaking any branches, alerting the birds or even dropping a leaf from the tree where she hung it…

Every day the theories that Red Heart believes that Pinkie Pie is a unicorn and that her fluffy mane covers her horn seem more and more credible to me now.
Anyway, I look at the note to see what the famous Pinkie Pie has to say.

"Welcome to Ponyville my dear and strange zebra, I'm sorry I don't receive you as I always do with newcomers, but my nose still hurts after being hit by another mysterious pony that I wanted to give her my usual greeting, so, not to take any chances for today, I would like to give you this welcome cupcake, and wish you a happy super duper birthday, sincerely, Pinkie Pie"

“PS, just go straight for about 3 blocks, turn right one block and then left the next block and you will reach Sugar Cup Corner, hehe”

“PS, if you want a birthday party with more guests, just let me know…believe me, I'll know when a birthday party is required, hehe.”

It is what the small note said in a small but perfectly legible font, and besides being surprised by the enormous amount of text that could fit on a small yellow sheet, it is that she knows that it is my birthday.

"Ok…don't…question it…just get on with it…"; I said in a low voice all serious as I took the cake and gave it a bite.

Mmm…..it's the most delicious cupcake I've tasted in my life…and that Red Heart brought from time to time cupcakes from Sugar Cup Corner.
But this…this is as if it had recently come out of the oven, as it was even a little warm and soft, also, vanilla with white chocolate, my favorite flavors in a perfect balance….it was mmm…beautiful.
I Do not hesitate and devour it in seconds, knowing right away what flavors I am going to order for my cake...

(Not knowing that there was a figure in the shadows that was watching him, with piercing green eyes)

POV: Lydia Line
At those moments

And despite the curious glances and whistles of approval from many stallions and a few mares, we made it to the curious bakery not too far from where we were staying with no problem, as I carried my daughters in my arms, calmly resting on my breasts like the cuties that they are.

"My God...I really didn't think that...despite my size...everyone found my figure attractive"; Gina said embarrassed and nervous as she rubbed her arms all embarrassed, although seeing how the wind lifted the tiny skirt along the way, leaving my friend's huge ass to be seen by anyone, surely it will make many studs masturbate tonight thinking about this ass, and I want to grope that ass like riding Vic's cock, there is no doubt how attractive it is.

"I told you a thousand times my friend, your body is….mmm…divine"; I said something dramatic in a playful way as we entered the bakery, as there were only a few tables for those who wanted to stay to eat the various cupcakes and pieces of cake that are on the counter. As the place is as colorful inside as it is outside.

"I know...I know...", she said, still embarrassed as her face was all red with embarrassment as we went to the counter where a stallion with yellow fur and short orange hair was serving, wearing a mustard shirt, a white apron and a small hat.

He looked a little nervous when he saw my friend all huge…although I didn't know why he was nervous, it was because of her size…her almost exposed tits, or the fact that my friend is carrying a bag full of bits the size of my head and that makes a sound with every step we take towards the counter, since at this time of day there was no one eating inside.

After all, Celestia authorized the guards who brought us in, to give the released prisoners 1000 bits upfront, before they receive full compensation, or in my friend's case, until we go to a major bank to validate the huge check my friend was given.

"Good morning, welcome to Sugar Cube Corner ladies, how can I help you?" the stallion asked a little nervous, but still being respectful.

"Hello, we want a bit of... everything, please", I said before my friend got out of her discomfort and answered. While the stallion was clearly confused by what I said….

"Eh…actually we just….we want half….no…a dozen mint cupcakes combined with white chocolate and another ten banana cupcakes with cherry please", said Gina, still all nervous about how to interact with others outside the prison.

And upon hearing my friend's sweet and innocent voice despite her frightening but sexy figure, this stud relaxed a bit, as he smiled back, "Ok, Pinkie Pie curiously left an order already made of those 2 dozen cupcakes...so I'll bring them to you in a moment", said the already calmer and kinder.
And even though we both looked at each other confused by how this mare from before knew how many rolls we wanted to order.

"You don't feel like asking how you knew that, right?"; I ask all curious, as I see in her eyes trying to understand the situation right now.

"I…I just want to believe that it's what the average pony asks for and that's why I leave that order ready for when we come to pick it up"; Gina said all serious.

"Hey, it's Ponyville, where the weirdest things that happened to Equestria happen, rather, I'm quite surprised that no one has left this place if you ask me"; I said all calm as I just lie down for a moment on the counter.

Although before she answered me, the stallion came out of the back room, with 4 pink boxes surely full of delicious cupcakes.
"To eat here or to take away?", Asked the stallion in an even kinder way.

"To eat here"; Gina said calmly since I wasn't against it, we had a lot to do, but none of them involved going back to the hotel again in the short term.

"Perfect, you want a jug with the juice of the day, my beloved wife prepared it", he said in a very courteous and happy way as he pointed out a sign that said that the juice of the day was, "Mango".

"Mmm…mango….of course, why not, I like it"; I said all calm with it.

"Me too, a jug too please", she kindly asked the pony.

"Very well, it would be 35 bits", said the man.
As Gina began to count all the coins in that big sack and she gave them to the man.

That he smiled when he saw those bits, while I took those cupcakes to the table with one hand while my mouth was watering from eating them now. Since I opened the box when I sat down and began to eat them with my free hand, seriously the first thing I want Gina to buy me is a stroller to take my babies, although I love them very much, I also want to be a little more comfortable…..

"What a kind gentleman..."; Gina said all happy when she came to the table with the jug of juice and the glasses.

"I know, and the cupcakes are still delicious...", I said with my mouth full as I kept eating these cupcakes one by one.

"As always, no manners when eating, hehe"; She said while smiling as she ate one by one of her cupcakes in a more normal and less wild way like me, that even bits of cupcakes rained on my babies.
I didn't answer, I just kept eating as if it were my last dinner, crying with joy at the taste of it, and while we were eating, the stallion that I was serving had withdrawn, who knows where. Although he came out of the back room followed by a light blue mare with a pink mane, somewhat plump, but yes, with a good pair of boobs and well-proportioned hips, with a white shirt, a purple skirt and an apron that stuck very well to the front to denote the good size of boobs she had, which was an E to F cup from what you can see.

"Okay dear...I'll be back soon for the nappies for the twins, see you in a bit"; said the stallion all in a hurry as he took off his apron and hat.

"Don't rush my life...there's still a reservation left, so take as long as you want", said the milf mare in a reassuring way as she gently touched her cheek.
Ahh….first-time married couple huh?.

Sure I can ask them a thing or 2 about raising babies.
After all, books don't have all the answers.
Also….maybe I could convince them to sell us a baby stroller or baby-carrying harnesses…after all, I want to eat my breakfast with both hands.

"Very well baby, maybe I'll even stop with Rose and bring you some pretty flowers"; said the stallion all romantic.

"Mmm…yes, you are quite a dear gentleman"; she said all tender as she gave him a little kiss on her cheek.

In that, the entrance bell rings and a light brown pegasus with more earthy brown hair is seen entering, he was wearing a gray delivery man uniform and was carrying a wheelbarrow with several bags of baked goods in it.
"Good morning... the yeast, flour and sugar that Mr. Cake requested arrived...", the stallion said that the truth was, he had a somewhat sensual voice, he was muscular, and honestly, he was quite handsome.

"Good morning Package...you know where to leave things...let me sign what I have to sign before I go"; said Mr. Cake as he walked towards him.

"Good morning Package... let me make room where you will have to put the bags...", said Mrs. Cake as she returned to the back room, like that tone... that tone with which she said it did not sound like just kindness and all while Mr. Cake signed the sheets that the delivery man also brought.

"And that's it, in a moment I'll be back Package…you know where the payment for the merchandise is"; said Mr. Cake all friendly as he was leaving.

"Do not worry Mr. Cake, after all, we had been working with this incredible store by providing quality service for a lot of time, that I know where everything is", said Package all quiet as he gave a slight smile to Mr. Cake like this he already smiled back and left, as he took the cart to the door of the back room, like Mrs. Cake opened the door and smiled at him while with his finger he made a finger. Package just smiled back as he quickly entered there.

“What a beautiful couple, and seriously, how kind the delivery pony, seriously this town seems like a very nice place to live”; Gina said all calm and innocent.

As I let out a loud belch as I finished my dozen cupcakes in record time and gave Gina a surprised look…, “Are you being serious, didn't you notice the obvious signs?”; I ask all confused.

"That couple love each other very much and how kind the delivery man was?", she asked, all surprised.

"The first thing seems to be true, at least coming from one side, while the delivery man...seemed too nice to a level that already makes me suspect that he is sleeping with her while we speak", I said all serious.

"Come on, that's too extreme, you're probably just exaggerating," Gina said incredulously as she continued to eat her cupcakes.

"I'm going to show you...", I said, all serious as I knew about this, after all, I was the homebreaker many times, just to have hot food and a place to sleep and I recognize the signs of infidelity from leagues away.

"No...please...can we just...stay without causing disturbances for more than a day please...I really appreciate my freedom...."; she said as she gave me little puppy eyes, while she took my free hand with force… .a force that it was better not to force my way out of if I didn't want to lose my hand in the struggle.

“Well…I'll let it go…”, I said more resigned as I continued sitting and drinking my share of the juice, which was also very tasty.
It was then that the bell rang again.

I didn't pay attention to the newcomers, as I was thinking of how to prove that mare was a slut without causing so much fuss… as then Gina was shocked, as she dropped the cupcake she was eating.

"Gina??", I asked all confused to see her like this.

"Come on old man, ask her out, you can tell that she likes you a lot and you like her"; said a boy's voice as I turned to see 2 boys come in, and seeing them, I almost made me choke on the mango juice I was drinking.

"I don't know Sandbar...I...I'm just an orphan who has nothing to his name, and she is related to the queen of the hippogriffs, surely even someone as beautiful as her already has someone at home waiting for her to marry", said the boy...griffin, with blue fur, yellow plumage on his chest, yellow beak and blue eyes, who was wearing slightly worn black shorts, a slightly worn white t-shirt and some sneakers that clearly saw better days.

"My dear Gallus, love comes in different forms, and no matter the species or position of the pony, love is stronger than all that, after all, look at me, I'm a stick compared to Yona"; said the earth pony next to the one who had light green fur and light blue mane, as he was wearing a dark green shirt, blue pants and black sneakers, and in fact, he was thin and somewhat short compared to Gallus, who seemed to measure 1.70mt.
And that thinness and that he was short reminded me a lot of my dear Vic, I could even see his face in that boy for a second before closing and opening his eyes again as the 2 of them walked towards the counter chatting while talking to each other without realizing that there was no one serving or that we were 2 looking at them.

“Don't fuck with me…if we thought our luck had improved…I could buy a lottery ticket right now to prove how blessed we are right now”; I thought, all surprised to see my friend's son here…in the bakery where we stopped for breakfast before going to school to look for him.

"Damn, no pony is here...we'll have to go to Bon Bon's candy store for a good breakfast"; said that Sandbar all discouraged.

"It only bothers you because it is more expensive and you promised to invite me to breakfast"; Gallus said quietly as he gently tapped his friend on the shoulder.

But then Gina pinched her leg to test if she wasn't dreaming, “Agg…it's not a dream…”, she said aloud, covering herself immediately as her tender voice echoed through the room, catching the attention of the 2 teenagers. Yes, they were both very attractive in their own way, and from the way they turned red when they saw us and looked away immediately, it shows that they are still a couple of virgins, hehe.

You can tell that Gina won't break the ice, as she is still super paralyzed, so... I think it's my turn to break the ice, in my own way, hehe.

I just put my babies, still well wrapped in clean towels from the motel, I put them on the floor, near the chairs, since they were all calm, and just fed, even one of them was already sleeping.

So I got up and walked towards the 2 of them, my jacket surely showing off my big tits very well before those 2 virgin guys, as the 2 of them saw me coming, but didn't move, they seemed unable to know what to do in the situation that a semi-naked girl approached them 2.

"Hi guys...you look pretty handsome and hungry"; I said all flirtatious as I was already in front of them, as the 2 were sweating with nerves, while I looked at them from head to toe, and Gallus was in good shape, surely his girl is very lucky to have a good specimen as a couple.

"Uh...hello...and yes...we're a little hungry...", Sandbar said, all nervous.

"Yes...quite hungry...but...not the kind of hungry you're thinking...no sir...", Gallus said a bit nervous as the medium understood my double meaning as he covered his crotch, as surely he already had a good erection when he saw my tits.

"I may have finished my cupcakes...but...you 2 if you want, you can drink from my tits...after all, I just gave birth, and my tits are overflowing with plenty of milk"; I said all flirtatious how I opened my jacket so that my tits would come out and my tits would be seen much better, I took each boob and lifted them, and squeezed so that a little milk came out of each one, while letting out a soft moan while doing that.

Sandbar had blood coming out of his nose and it looked like he wanted to faint, but Gallus remained more focused, "I...I don't want your milk...ma'am...even though...it's quite tempting...I know that something so good, always...always has a price..."; The middle man said seriously, although he is all blushing as he licks his beak when he sees my nipples expelling that white nectar that any pony would dream of drinking.

“Yes….it has a price and it is….that…..tell me what you think of my friend from there”, I said all playful as I stepped aside so they could see a still petrified Gina.
And that seemed to be the weakness of the pony known as Sandbar as his eyes widened, and his nose released a strong stream of blood before he fainted, while his pants formed a tent, hehe, it seems his friend likes muscular mares.

But Gallus…..he did get blood from his nostrils as he covered his crotch more than sure his erection was more than super hard right now.

Gina sure looks like the hottest supermodel ever for her race, hehe.

"She... looks very beautiful...", Gallus said all nervous.
As Gallus's words made Gina blush strongly as I finally make her react.

"And you know what...what if...you don't just drink my milk...maybe...it could satisfy that new hunger that I just provoked in you..."; I said super flirtatious in the ear as I began to caress his chest.
He began to breathe more heavily.

“I…I…”, Gallus said super nervous as that seemed enough for Gina as she jumped to the rescue and came towards us and I separated from Gallus.

"Leave my son alone, damn it"; Gina said, all serious as she just pushed me aside to get away from him, “Besides, he's 16 and you know it….”; Gina said as she is hugging Gallus, with her head stuck between Gina's tits, with a face of total surprise.

"Lottery.."; that's all i said.

"What??"; Gina asked all confused.

"What?!?"; Gallus asked all surprised how he wanted to get away from Gina, but Gina's hug seems more like a bear's hug than a worried mother as Gallus doesn't move an inch.

"Girl, it's obvious that you weren't going to react on your own or with words, so what better than to provoke you to finally make you react, huh??"; I ask quietly.

Those words made her loosen her protective embrace against her son and she let go as he was all blushed and surprised, "Can someone tell me what is happening?!?"; he asked all confused.

"Many things... like my friend is the next most intelligent mare I've ever met"; Gina said more happily as she smiled at me, and then she looked at Gallus, "Let's sit down, we have a lot to talk about... my son", Gina said all happy as she was starting to cry with happiness.

"Ok...strange lady...because...this...all of this is already very strange...", Gallus said, still all confused as he decided to follow Gina willingly, safe to wait for the erection he has right now to go down, hehe.

And I…..well, there was another reason why I did this, besides making my friend take the first step, like I jumped over the counter and looked out the window to the back room, and I could see this Package guy carrying Mrs. Cake, with his hands deep on her bare ass, squeezing those huge buns as they stand having sex like a super horny high school couple, as then I look at a picture on the wall in the back room with the family photo where I can see the couple and their children, where coincidentally one of the newborn babies is a pegasus very similar to Package, and the other newborn is a unicorn, when Mr. Cake, both are earth pony.
I then just opened the door, somewhat surprising the couple, as Package had his thick, throbbing 9 inch dick well tucked inside Mrs. Cake.

"Sorry...we're kind of busy here"; Package said somewhat annoyed, as I just take off my jacket and bump my fists.

“And I am the same, after all, my fists are dying to explain how being unfaithful is not only harmful to the unwary stallion”; I said all serious as I closed the door behind me and prepared myself for a very long "talk" and make my fists work for good for once in my life.

POV: Vic Zee
10 minutes later

I had finally made it to the bakery, it wasn't difficult thanks to Miss Pinkie Pie's instructions, and curiously the path was strangely clear, but hey, sure the housewives have already done their shopping and everyone is already at their own jobs by this point….

Anyway, upon entering I saw a curious scene where there was an earth pony with green mane sitting on a chair, a couple of baby zebras sleeping very peacefully under the table where they were gathered together with the pony, who was next to a duo of griffins, like a very tall griffon with light brown mane and yellow fur was talking to another griffon with blue fur and mane, both with yellow beaks, the male looked very young, as if he were only a teenager although he was wearing very old clothes and worn out, the female griffon was gigantic, muscular and scantily clad, if it wasn't for my own self-control and the fact that I have 2 wish-fulfilling beauties at home, my dick would get slightly hard, even though those 2 griffons were so busy chatting with each other, they didn't even pay attention to me. While at the bakery counter, in addition to all the desserts on display, there was a mare with pink mane and light blue fur wearing a pretty pink apron, plus a white shirt that looks somewhat dirty, and she is seen with a very large red mark on her face, as if someone had slapped her very hard, and she was rubbing her cheek when she saw me arrive, a mysterious and hidden figure that made her instantly nervous.

Well, coming all robed and hooded isn't the nicest way to make a first impression.
Anyway, I got to the counter to ask for my order, "Good morning, I'd like a vanilla birthday cake with a white chocolate coating please"; I said calmly and to the point, and with the calmest possible voice so as not to make the poor thing more nervous than I was sure.

"Oh...good morning...dear, yes...Pinkie left a cake with those flavors...somewhere...yes...I'll give it to you in a moment"; She said although less nervous as she immediately realized that I wasn't someone bad from my voice, she was listless and discouraged as she checked the box with the already made cake on the shelves behind her.

"I still...I can't believe you're my mother...seriously..."; said the voice of the young griffin, all surprised and skeptical as the bakery was so silent that I could easily hear their conversation from several meters away.

“Yes… and believe me, from now on, you will lack nothing, even if you are so close to adulthood, I want to be with you as long as possible”; said the voice of the big griffon as it was heard that it was a very sweet, tender and sincere voice to come from a giant with arms that could split my head like a melon.

"Ok...here it is...it will be about 40...", said the lady from the bakery as the doors of the back room opened like a mare that I thought I would never see again...she came out through those doors while I was already taking out the money...

"Ok...the idiot won't have an erection in months...hehe"; Lydia said with complete joy as her red knuckles were seen as she was high-fiving her palms as if to clean any trace of dust from them, or maybe…just because she wanted to be dramatic, it doesn't matter why she did it…I was paralyzed, the jacket she was wearing was open to show her huge tits that were the first naked tits I've ever seen and my body reacted immediately, how I felt my penis get slightly hard seeing them again…so big her boobs…or even bigger than before.

“Now, regarding those cupcak…..”, Lidya said to the baker as she looked at me….and immediately stopped whatever she wanted to say, as if she had recognized me instantly…despite the fact that I was completely covered….although…when my mind was able to react…I saw that my hand was raised and totally exposed with the sack of bits in hand, where she could see my zebra stripes clearly…. “Vic-Zee…is that you??”, she asked as excited as the I saw her smile, how she wasted no time in jumping over the bar to be with me, my first instinct being to back off….but…I couldn't run away…or in this case…I didn't want to…I had so many mixed feelings seeing her again, and even though my body obviously remembered how deliciously tight that vagina I lost my virginity was with…my mind was thinking something else about her, as she took a sharp sniff in the air, “It's you….holy geez, it's you, I'm seriously so happy… .”, she said as she tried to hug me… but my body finally let me react as I wanted….

*POMP*

I gave her a hard blow to the face that made her back back to the counter...not a slap, a closed-fist blow...and I know you shouldn't hit a mare under any circumstances...but...she left me to die...a blow...is the least she has to take for what she did to me.

"Damn……"; she said as she rubbed her jaw…., “That was hard….have you exercised??”; she asked surprised, but without sounding angry, nor offended for being hit, as before I could respond all my senses yelled at me to react and duck as if death itself was about to catch me from behind….so I just jumped to my right just in time as the huge griffin had come like a freight train to where I was and with one punch smashed the counter into splinters….scaring the hell out of the baker.

"Thanks Zecora, training in that forest really helped me to develop my senses much better.", I thought all relieved.

"I see that this is already very personal for you...so...I'll lock myself upstairs, hahaha...", the baker said, totally scared as she immediately ran towards a farther door as I only saw the huge grffin looking at me seriously with her fist with slight cuts, but nothing more, as fear invaded me...if this griffin did that to a wooden and glass counter...what would I do if that fist crashed against my head?.

"I don't know why you decided to attack my friend, stranger, but, you'd better apologize or things will get very ugly, when I report you to the royal guard", the gryphon said, all serious as she didn't make any more movement as all my muscles were ready to make a tactical withdrawal...

"What??"; I ask totally confused how that mass of muscles told me that he would do something perfectly reasonable and legal to me…seconds after smashing a counter with a single punch.

"Gina no, don't... eh... do that thing... he is...", Lidya said while begging her friend as I felt danger once more, as I just rolled to the left again, as I saw a dart stick into the ground a second after where I was... and from how it stuck into the ground, I was able to quickly calculate where the dart came from... and see another hooded figure like me with a blowgun in its mouth, standing at the entrance from the bakery.

"Finally I found you….The Banished…"; The hooded woman said, like her feminine voice, very exotic and with a much more pronounced accent than Zecora's, she spoke to me with a tone of triumph and joy.

“Shit…now who the hell are you??”, Lidya asked angrily as she and the griffon looked at the newcomer.

"That is none of your business, civilians, so if you withdraw so that I can take this Banished to be executed in the name of the great order of the Inquisitors, it would be greatly appreciated"; said the newcomer all serious as she started to walk towards us.

"I...I'm going to call the royal guard...."; the younger griffin said in alarm as he tried to run… as the mysterious mare with a movement as quick as a snake's bite threw a knife towards the griffin, and it hit him right in his right hand, thus pinning him to the wall behind him, causing the boy to give a loud cry of pain.

"We don't need to…", said the mysterious mare as it was that the great griffin named Gina jumped into action so quickly that it seemed as if Rainbow Dash herself had taken off next to me, as Gina went straight to give a direct hit to this mysterious mare, since she didn't move away, she just kept still and… she managed to dodge by moving quickly to the left and kicking Gina in the leg when she got close enough to her, immediately knocking her down, and when I saw the mysterious mare take out a new blade…..a piece of wood managed to hit the mysterious mare on the head, making her step back a bit, like the piece of wood managed to push back her hood and thus get a good look….

It was a zebra, which although it sounded impossible to achieve, its beauty was even greater than that of my Zecora, its mane was mostly gray with some black lines, it was short but well groomed despite being under a hood for who knows when, and its stripes on its face have a very nice pattern on its face that makes it look as if it had cat whiskers, "My aim is still good, don't you think, bitch?"; Lidya asked, all serious as she looked at it in her other hand, another large piece of wood.

As the mysterious zebra only seemed annoyed, as I could see that the blow made a small cut on her forehead and….gosh…I could also notice that her eyes are completely opaque….

That zebra touched her forehead and she could feel his blood on his fingers... making her growl angrily, "Well... it seems that it will have to be the hard way...", said the zebra all serious as he quickly moved away from Gina who was getting up, as she dropped her robe herself and left it on top of Gina to delay her, and of course, despite the fact that she intends to take me to who knows where, to execute me, that zebra... that zebra couldn't be a murderer... her body is so curvaceous and sexy that I'd rather believe she was a swimsuit model than a murderer, like her tits, although not as big as Zecora's, if they're an E cup, very big and firm, but her hips... her hips are so wide that I could say that it's as if this mare had inherited the ass of Princess Luna in person, how she is wearing a light green suit that only covers her belly, pussy and barely covers the lower edge of her tits, leaving a large part of her tits exposed, heavens, you can even see her dark pink areolas on those edges of her suit, for the rest of her suit she had a leather belt with sheaths for multiple knives as if it were a belt on her outlined waist, and a bag tied with another leather belt around her thick left thigh, although what surprised me the most about this mare, In addition to her curvaceous figure and being the same height as Lidya… her arms were wooden prostheses with blue lines in strange circular patterns that shone slightly, since the prostheses started from her shoulders… and of course, she moved as if they were her real arms, clenching her fists, making those lines on her arms shine and from the upper part of the hands of the prostheses, 15 cm long blades came out.

Then Gina tried to grab her leg from where she was but she floored it back with her hand and as fast as before, kicked her in the face that made her spin on the ground, clearly hearing the sound of something breaking in the process, leaving Gina face up, in addition to being able to dodge the piece of wood that Lydia threw at her.

“Seriously you are very annoying...”; The mysterious zebra said as she left Gina who was clutching her face while moaning in pain...and came straight towards us, as Lidya got in the middle as the zebra with its blades spread out began to try to stab Lidya, and although the zebra was fast, Lidya could dodge them.

“Run Vic!!”; Lidya yelled as she could barely keep up with trying to dodge the zebra's attacks, even if she had just started the attack.

"You don't have to tell me twice..."; I said all serious as I saw an open window to my left and I went to jump through it, starting to run towards it.

"No….you're not curious about…..to know how I found you….Vic??"; asked the zebra as she continued to attack Lidya, although from what I could see, she wasn't aiming at her neck or chest, it seems that he was only trying to cut off her arms...anyway, I just reached the window and was about to leave when I answered...

"Surely you followed the one who let me die in the park"; I said all serious as I was already with one foot outside the window, as I heard Lidya scream, as the zebra made a big cut on her arm and with a kick sent her away, which left me somewhat worried for Lidya as I saw her writhe in pain as she held her left arm to stop the blood that flowed a lot from it.

"Shit…."; Lidya said as she writhed in pain.

"No Vic... .a recently graduated doctor told me...", said the zebra as she took her hand to her bag and took out an identification card with the photo of...
Red Heart…with drops of blood staining it.

"What….what did you do to her??"; I asked all angry how to stop trying to escape.

“Let's just say that….”, she said calmly as Gina had stopped again… and she was able to grab the zebra by the back and hug her…lifting her off the ground and began to squeeze her. Gina had a big crack in her beak that was bleeding, but she didn't care, she just decided to squeeze it until this zebra stopped moving. But the zebra didn't let it, as it didn't mind biting Gina's arm and biting so hard that even blood came out of Gina, but this one kept squeezing even harder and the other was biting even harder as Gina was tearing up, while the zebra was turning blue from lack of air, as it seems the pain was too much for Gina... but she was still holding on as I decided to look for something to tie her up or something for when she finally falls unconscious, as she finally let out a loud cry of pain Gina, letting the zebra free as the zebra was able to rip off a small piece of skin with its bite, spitting the piece to the ground, and before Gina could get on her guard, the zebra gave a much needed breath and turned to face Gina and began to punch her in the stomach and chest with incredible speed, at least 1 dozen punches before she delivered the last one, right in the pit of her stomach, ending up doubling the big griffon… .and make her fall to the ground….defeated.

I was shocked….the blows happened in less than 20 seconds before I could do anything really useful.

“Just…let's say, you haven't seen your mother in a long time Vic…”; She said calmly despite the fact that less than a minute ago they were suffocating her, "She's the director of the largest hospital in Manehattan...and...she's a pretty vengeful mare...after all, you ruined her reputation by appearing your horrible being, mounting the princesses of the country on the front page of one of the most popular magazines in Equestria"; She said calmly as my anger returned and I tried to hit her, but she simply caught my hand in the air and gave me an accurate blow to the throat, which left me unable to breathe… causing me to fall to my knees while trying to catch my breath.

“That…bitch…is….not….my….mother…”; I said angrily with the little air that entered my lungs.

Completely ignoring me, she just keeps talking,
"I went with her because she could surely help me find the addresses of all medical personnel, both professionals and those who are studying medical school, and who could cure a seriously injured Banished... and look at my surprise, she was so willing to help, that she gave me access to the directory of the Ministry of Health to get those addresses in an easy and simple way, but even so... it took me a while because well, I don't know how to read... she was kind enough to help me find them all, after all, your mother is ambitious….plans to become director of the largest medical university in Manehattan in the future, and knows many of them in person”; She said calmly as I saw her take out of her bag a bottle with a bright blue powder in hers.

"That...bitch...:", I thought all angry as the zebra began to take a handful of that shiny powder and crouched down to start drawing with this something on the ground around me.

"Although that does take me a long time, no doctor or nurse on the east coast of Equestria knew you...months and months without finding anything relevant until I arrived in this small town...where, mind you...it didn't take me long to find the doctor who helped you heal...Banished"; she said with despise saying that last thing, how she kept drawing on the ground with that shiny dust around me, how I could hardly breathe well, how that blow she gave me was brutal.

"A single mare, but 9 months pregnant, giving the excuse that the father was some good doctor from Philydeplhia with whom she had a night of drinking, the place she went on vacation 10 months ago...something that normal ponies would add 2 plus 2 and would be happy with that answer, but...I wasn't...it was too much of a coincidence...so I did some research, and I found that...she was buying this for a birthday that looked like it was for today….a birthday that coincidentally coincides with the date of your birth….the Banished”; said the zebra all serious as she took out of her bag a small box wrapped in a blue gift paper.

"What…..did you do to her??", I asked, still angry and although it was hard for me to breathe, I raised my hand to reach her and she just kneed me across the face…., making me fall to the ground for good, I felt like everything was spinning….besides how I could taste the blood in my mouth…..how I could only see the window….my exit so close but at the same time so far…how I could barely think clearly how that blow was too powerful, how my vision was clouded.

"Nothing, I just threatened her, telling her that I could have her doctor's license revoked if she didn't tell me what he wanted, I sing like a canary, she told me how another zebra found you, she told me where you lived...and what's more...she told me that you would try to get out of that house as your birthday present, since you had been talking about that for days... hehe"; She said all calm as now she was in my field of vision, she put her hand on my chin and raised my head a little so that I could see her face and see her smile.

"It's not true...it has to be a trick...I know!" I thought all angry.

"And now look at you Banished…just because of a card with ketchup stains and mentioning your mother was enough to make you lower your guard….seriously, how pathetic you are", she said with contempt as she left me and got up so that I could continue looking at the window, as I kept looking at the window….and….a strange black cat with very bright green eyes staring at me….standing on the edge of the window while staring at me.

"Well... you're still a Banished, nobody really loves you, you're just a juicy piece of meat for uncultivated mares"; She said, all serious, out of my field of vision…..I wanted to raise my voice to yell at her or even get up….but she kicked me very hard in the stomach, which left me breathless again….and that blow made me turn a little to look at her while I put myself in a fetal position…. “Now calm down there, you're not going to think much about it, since in just a few minutes you will be dead in front of the great council of the Inquisitors”, said the zebra as she closed her eyes for a moment. moment and began to speak in a strange language, which made the lines on her prostheses shine and the dust that she drew around us… as she was next to me…

Although before I could close my eyes and cry for my imminent death... Lidya managed to get up and with her jacket wrapped around her arm as a tourniquet to control the bleeding, she was able to hit that zebra 2 times in the face, "No one will kill Vic, bitch, I love him and I was stupid for doing what I did to him!!"; Lidya yelled angrily as she was going to kick the zebra but the zebra grabbed her foot before it connected with her body and pulled her towards her, like the zebra gave Lidya a strong headbutt, and let go to make her fall... as the cut on the zebra's forehead got deeper and stained her face with her own blood.

"You have fought with honor, I admit it, but not enough for my blades to plunge into their necks and end yours lives.....", the zebra said, all serious as it came back to my side.

“Shit….you…are…not…going…..you….”; Lidya said all stunned as she tried to get up as her forehead was bleeding just the same... but then the zebra just continued with her ritual, as she Lidya tried to stop but she couldn't like the dust and its lines on its prostheses shone again at the strange song of the zebra…and with every second that it spoke the glow intensified, although I could see the cat from before standing next to me…..like the glow became so intense that it blinded me instantly.

Making me feel very dizzy, like the wooden floor had been replaced by….grass….

I was quite surprised as soon as the glow ended and I could see that…we weren't in a pastry shop…just as I'm not sure that a savannah with tall grass in the middle of sunset is the headquarters of a fucking sect.

"Wait…..this…feels very bad…the amount of teleportation dust was correct and the spiritual chant was not out of tune and was very well spoken…….", said the zebra from before, all surprised as I saw it look in all directions, moving away from me…..like then something lifted me up…..

Which made my skin crawl again.

I had never seen her face to face, only photos of her and her family….but….there was no doubt that it was…..

Chrysalis, the former queen of the changelings, was picking me up by the armpits and was smiling at me, looking at me with those piercing bright green eyes, “At last….a Banished….my kingdom will rise from the ashes thanks to you!”; She said in a triumphant tone as she smiled mischievously as then a dart landed on my neck like Chrysalis's…although her dart only bounced off her neck from the hard exoskeleton of the queen of changelings.

"Not while the Inquisitors have something to say about it!"; Shouted the zebra from before, all serious as sleep invaded me….

"Silly Inquisitor, I have fought against your cult for centuries, this time I will stay with the Banished!!"; Chrysalis yelled angrily as she snarled, the horn glowing from her and she flung my to the ground like trash, smacking my head against the ground, immediately knocking me unconscious as a battle between ancient enemies raged above me.

Chapter 7. The brutal Truth

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 8. The leaders of the Inquisitors Part 1

POV: Lidya Line

“And that means being a Banished…”; Red Heart said after finishing her long story, in which she had to repeat some parts since I had fallen asleep in several parts of her story, not because they were boring, but because, apparently, I still have little strength for the loss of blood, but despite everything I could understand everything she said.

"Ok…now I have several doubts about whether I want to have a son or daughter with someone like that…no matter how big is his cock, I don't know if having a prostitute daughter is something I want in my life…"; Gina said all thoughtful.

As I began to see my 2 twins sleeping peacefully in a crib….then the baby that Red Heart was holding in her helmets…, “You know, I don't care, I still want to be with him”, I said all reflective, “After all, they are my daughters…why would I hate them for something external that affects them?” I ask, still somewhat reflective.

"It's just that... Not everything in life is having sex, Lidya, besides, we would be taking away the opportunity to have a normal life for the daughters we would have with him," Gina said somewhat seriously.

“Girl, she just said that any daughter we have with him will be supermodels, that they will be beautiful until the day they die, and that their deliveries will be fast and less painful, so, I don't know about you, but that's the dream of every mare…”, I said all serious, “Besides, if they are as smart as him, at the end of the day, they will be the best mares to walk this earth with the perfect combination of intelligence and beauty, if that birth that I had wasn't extremely painful, I would want to be pregnant by him again without hesitation”; I said all serious.

"Well…ok…that's a good point…even so…I'm not too sure about all of this…"; Gina said all worried.

"The same as us, but even so we risk it, since he believes that he can find the solution to all this and make at least the part in which his daughters become prostitutes stop having an effect, which really is something very optimistic of him", said Red Heart all serious.

"Do you seriously think he won't?", I ask incredulously.

"Well, Zecora told me that many tried and no one got an answer, so what would change now?", Red Heart asked all curious.

“Now he is on the track, and if someone who could escape from Canterlot being badly injured, and have escaped death like he did... I believe that he can find the cure to his curse, and if your don't trust that he will be able to do it, is that you do not know him enough”; I said seriously.

"Technically you didn't know him for a long time either..."; Red Heart said all confused.

"That doesn't matter now, now what we have left is to simply wait for Vic to come to us..."; I said all serious as he returned to relax me in my bed.

“Wait…don't you want to go for him now?”; Gina asked confused, "With all the talk you gave me in prison about wanting to go after him no matter what…?"

"Yes...but, look at us, a blind zebra whore has left us screwed, 2 fighters for life, what can we do against more of them?", I ask somewhat downcast.

“True…but…even so…why are you really accepting that so quickly?”, asked Gina all confused as I just looked at my daughters.

"Gina... When I woke up... I heard a baby crying... And instead of yelling for her to shut up, as I always did with the babies I saw on the street, my first instinct was to see if my daughters were okay..."; I said somewhat reflectively, "Now... I don't want to throw myself into things stupidly... As now I feel that I have something more valuable to protect in my life than myself...", I said all happy while tearing up a little, "Besides... Vic-Zee improvise how to take out the photos of the castle, even when Princess Luna caught us, surely he can create a plan that will get him out of wherever they took him, and he will return here in one piece, ”I said more calmly

"Do you really trust that he will be able to get out of this one?" Red Heart asked, all curious.

“Of course…after all, he was Bright Light, the paparazzi who managed to get away with it more times than anyone else….I'm sure this is just another job for him…”; I said more confidently as I looked out the window all reflective, "I just wonder... What things is that handsome stud doing to get away with it..."

POV: Vic Zee
At those moments

Once we passed the portal, I could see the room where the zebra doctor sent me, and it was a large room full of modern medical equipment, mixed with all the jars and pots found in Zecora's room where she prepares her potions, it was a mixture It was rare to see medicines of all kinds, next to medicinal herbs and potions, where there was a large special refrigerator where more potions and medicines were surely stored.

And there was a large hospital bed where you can see various medical equipment around it, where you can see that it has been used more than once.

"Welcome to my domain my little zebra..."; The zebra doctor said as she passed by me and went to what must have been a filing cabinet, “Lie down on the bed, I'll take care of you in a little while”; She said, all calm, as I was still very distrustful, I went towards that bed, and when I sat on it I felt a little hard... But it feels like this bed has been so used that surely if I take off the sheets it will show an older mattress. Than my own person, although knowing that only makes me very worried that some virus will catch on me, especially since I'm still naked, although I adjust myself well enough so that my balls hang comfortably.

“Let's see…let's see…here it is…”, I heard the doctor say as she took out a large folder with her and took it to me, “You can read this while I prepare everything to make the potion that will revolutionize everything…”; she said, all happy, as she immediately had another coughing fit.

"Okay...", is the only thing I said before opening the folder and seeing that it was his medical file... A very thick medical file...
The photo of her is just as she is right now with his dark green hair tied in a bun back, the rest of his hair all disheveled. Although what surprised me the most was his age… 32 years.
Ok, she is her years old, but… even though she looks thin and haggard, she still looks younger than she seems, that's something.
Although what shocked me the most was the large number of conditions she has, from gigantism, thyroid problems, hormonal problems of all kinds, some of his organs don't work properly thanks to some flaws in her genetics and... Well, basically this mare has hardly seen a healthy day in her life, all the pages about her tell me very clearly.

"So...now that you know everything about me..., we can start to see how you are"; she said, scaring me a bit because I was too concentrated reading her file to hear her footsteps, and she grabbed that folder and left it with a cart that brought all the basic medical examination equipment, the stethoscope, those tongue sticks and a flashlight .

"Eh...I'm rather surprised that you're alright...Miss Green Flower"; I said, all surprised how she began to comb my hair in search of wounds or stings, as I now know her name because she was in the file, since they do not see necessary to present theirself as a normal pony.

"Yes... I know, they tell me that a lot, but that's what happens when my great-great-grandmother and grandmother gave birth to the breeding stallion of the generation, and therefore he is my great-grandfather, grandfather and father... At the same time"; she said without much joy.

"Oh...that's a lot of bad luck...", I said something sad for her...just a little...

"I know... But what is to be done, it seems that they were the most eligible stallions as they were breeding stallions of the generation..."; she said all serious like her now she was examining my eyes with her flashlight.

"Eh...a question...what criteria do you have to choose a breeding stallion?", I ask all curious as she already puts that stick in my mouth to examine my snout.

"It's simple, every 40 years one is chosen, the mares stop taking potions that prevent stallions from being born, and let nature do its work as it normally does, and once 10 are born, we wait for them to reach 12 to choose the right one, he must be unable to develop a lot of muscles, be of medium height, have a voluminous ass that makes him look like a mare from behind, and what is the main thing, that his dick barely measures between 3 to 4 inches... To prevent the mares from feeling a lot of pleasure with him and seeing him as that, an object made to give them children and nothing more than that”; She said calmly, "After all, if sexual pleasure arises with him, many mares will want to be with him no matter what, and they won't let him work"; she said all serious.

“That sounds like there is no other stallion other than the breeding one…”; I said a little confused as she finished examining my mouth.

"Well, yes, there is no other stallion, once the correct one is chosen, the others' memory is erased and they are left to their fate in other cities of the zebra kingdom, and we take potions again to continue having exclusively daughters and only daughters"; Green said all serious.

“Ok…that's just cruel…..ehhhh….”; I said, all annoyed and somewhat uncomfortable, as she began to pass the stethoscope over my chest and back.

“That…is more merciful than what was done more than 500 years ago, which was simply killing them…”; She said all serious as I was in shock... Simply this order was much bloodier and crueler than I imagined...

"Well...even so...leaving that aside...your city...it really doesn't seem of this world seen from the outside, after all...they look so technologically advanced...", I said all serious, as I didn't want to start insulting them in their faces either. Faces from the start.

“Well, being mercenaries gave us the money to stay independent, in addition to having given us excellent contacts in order to have more generous work contracts, and of course, inventing new ways to go unnoticed, new weapons and medicines and forms of fast transportation to get there. The Banished before anyone else also helped, but the real Boom of our advances, believe it or not...were some Banished, the good ones I mean, like the first to start our new tradition of bringing them back alive, he was a potions master very good at his job, and an exceptional healer”; she said as she then began to stretch out my arms and legs and start to kind of touch and squeeze each area that touched me, which is a test to see if someone doesn't have fractures, torn muscles or a strange bulge, “And he wasn't the only one who contributed something more than his semen, then a Banished had to contribute important advances in the drawing of runes to improve our magical abilities, then another who contributed his great mathematician brain to help us improve many of our weapons and create our own arcane batteries that feed electricity in the city, plus there was another one who even helped improve the prosthetics thing even more 400 years ago, and combined runes and articulated prostheses to replace missing limbs and make them feel like the real thing…and sure there are more…but those They are the most relevant to me”; Green said all smiling as she began to touch my butt, “Hehe… if you didn't have a gigantic dick, I'm sure you would have easily been a breeding stallion…”; She said all playfully, how she could say that whole speech without having a coughing fit.

“Yes…yes…I know…”, I said all embarrassed as I couldn't help but develop a bigger butt during my training with Zecora…”Although leaving that shame aside…it is curious and somewhat encouraging to know that there were not only bad ones Banished in history… although of course, the fact that the good guys ended up in the hands of these crazy mares is not something that makes me happy either,” I thought, somewhat discouraged.

“But….yes…leaving the story aside, it seems that you are perfectly healthy, despite the visible blows that our little inquisitor gave you, you enjoy perfect health, so, we can move on to the creation of the potion that will change the world forever”; She said, all happy as she had another coughing fit for a moment as she brought her cart closer, and of course, she took out from under it a large black pot to create potions, which already had a somewhat strange greenish liquid in it, “This is a standard rapid healing potion, helps the body heal any wound 3 to 4 times faster, depending on the dose or quality of the wound”; she said all serious when pointing it out.

"Yes...I've seen them there in the zebra neighborhoods of Manehattan, they're somewhat difficult to do...besides, they're not in great demand as Equestria is too peaceful", I said all serious.

“In part it is not that they are difficult to make, you just need the correct plants, but, the thing is, my great-grandmother was able to experiment with the last banished before your arrival, and the end of her life, while they were making love In this laboratory, one of his semen jets fell into a more powerful healing potion that would allow the body to maintain its health more permanently... That in simpler terms, that those who suffer from a genetic disease, their health never declines thanks to that potion, and although before that accident his potion never worked, once Banished's semen fell on it and she tried it on the breeding stallion….she was amazed how it could really work and the breeding stallion lasted for at least a decade without developing any illness”; she said all serious, "Unfortunately, that Banished died before my great-grandmother could get more semen from him... Now I can test if this potion is as miraculous as she wrote in her notes"; she said all excited as she squeezed my balls with her 2 hands, "Now come on, take semen now... Come on... We don't have all day..."; She said all impatient as she only shook my 2 huge testicles with her hands as my dick remained completely soft.

"Eh...it doesn't work like that...", I said a little embarrassed as my dick was still soft, although I trembled a little at their sudden grip on my balls, because with what Zecora and Red Heart did to my dick and balls, these touches What Green does is nothing in comparison.

"What are you talking about...if it's already erect, isn't it? Your 6-inch erect penis is already bigger than any breeding stallion in history"; She said all confused.
Like my soft dick, yes... It's already bigger than any stallion's, but...

“Green…my dick is 15 inches long and a thickness that almost looks like a toned arm”; I said all calm as her eyes widened completely surprised.

"Is…really…does it really get that big??"; she asked something nervous as she saw her salivate.

"Yes, haven't they written that down in their books about the Banished?"; I asked something curious.

"It only says that you are bigger than the average stallion and you give incomparable sexual satisfaction to any toy...but...that size...that size is...mmm...I don't know if it can fit inside of me..."; she said all nervous as she blushed too much, "But... I'm not going to try it in my current state... .first I want your semen for my potion... So... How... How do I make it hard for you?"; she asked all nervous.

“First, I want to see you naked, since the body of a beautiful mare always turns me on…”; I said more calmly, as I really had to play along with these girls, even if they are crazy...you can tell that they are still mares with their own needs.

“Ok…it's only fair, you're naked in front of me…and it's only fair that I also take off my clothes…”, she said, somewhat nervous, as it is well known that I have never dealt with a stud before, or at least one that she doesn't treat him like an object, as she moved away from me a little and unbuttoned her robe and let it fall... To show her body full of scars both new and old, in addition to looking thin, she was wearing a green bra and underwear, Her bra hugged some modest D cup tits, it wasn't bad at all, but since the girls I've been with had tits twice or even quadruple as big as that...well, my dick just stirred a little. "Ok...it's not enough huh...I can keep taking my clothes off", she said, still super nervous as she took off her bra and quickly lowered her panties to show her completely naked body, her nipples were already hard and her shaved pussy looked so it was starting to get soggy, that made my dick start to get just a little hard….which got Green a little excited.

“Ok…the most important thing is missing…and that is that you give me pleasure before I pleasure you…and that is…that you suck my dick”; I said everything calmly, but even so my comment made this strange doctor blush too much.

“Well, I think I can do it…”; she said somewhat nervously as she slowly brought her face closer to the tip of my penis and just sniffing it a little more, she began to give it little licks, "Mmm... You're so delicious..."; she said all happy and excited as she savored the taste on her tongue, “I need…more…”, she said more excited as she began to kiss the tip of my dick a little, using her tongue to taste the tip a little more, as she used to her hands to hold my dick and keep it firm while she kissed my dick, while little by little she opened her mouth to be able to swallow my dick, with luck she was able to open it all and make it fit inside... Although it only entered a couple of inches, her lips sucked my penis with great pleasure as her tongue played more and more with my glans, I felt her squeeze my dick with more force while she continued sucking me, although it was only the tip because it seemed that she couldn't get any more... I let her do that for a while. It took a while until my dick was able to become fully erect and completely hard, although I was nowhere near finished.

“You know…at this point…we're not going to finish…so…eh…can you go caressing my dick?”; I ask something curious how she was all concentrated on savoring my glans, she didn't even pay attention to me, she was even moaning while she did it, and she was with her eyes closed enjoying the moment, so I had to lower my hands and pinch her nipples, causing me to moan loudly, and now if she opened her eyes and looked at my face, she didn't look angry, she was just more blushing than before.

"What's wrong... Did I do something wrong?", she asked somewhat embarrassed as she left my dick, leaving a very long trail of saliva from it to her lips.

"No, I just….I need more stimulation than just sucking on my glans…so…can you at least caress my dick while you suck me?"; I ask something totally obvious like Red Heart and Zecora I never had to explain anything to them, they knew how to make me cum in less than 15 minutes.

“Oh…eh…it's okay, I'm not stimulating even a quarter of your enormous manhood…so it makes sense that you want more…”; she said all embarrassed as then she opened her mouth again and although she could only put my entire glans in her mouth and lick it to her liking, she at least began to masturbate me, going up and down quickly with all the desire in the world, her fingers they knew what points to touch even though her grip wasn't very strong, geez, Red Heart wasn't strong and even she gripped my penis harder when she masturbated me, but even so, at least Green is trying and if she's taking me to an orgasm…slow…but eventually it's going to be there, so to speed things up a bit and make Green feel good…I lowered my hand to her tits and began to slowly and carefully knead them, causing her to be moaning very rich while he sucks my glans, and her grip becomes stronger and she starts to do it faster... Like with the other hand I'm caressing her mane and her ears, making her super red, and he moans louder and louder, like She's even speeding up her blowjob, even... She has stopped playing with my glans using her tongue and she's trying hard to go further... Although not that much... She only manage to get 4 inches of my cock into her mouth, and it doesn't go down anymore...

Although that doesn't stop her from moaning at my touch as she's red with embarrassment, and as I see from her feet, her pussy is leaking a lot of fluids, so at least I know she's loving it.
But it didn't matter... I was already reaching my climax a few minutes after she started doing it with gusto.
“Mmm…finally…I feel close…”; I said all pleased as I stopped caressing her to let her continue with her blowjob and continue masturbating, and while I felt my balls contract... Ready to release a decent load on her stomach... And I tried to hold it as long as I could... .

She stopped masturbating me to just suck my penis more quickly and so I saw her search for and pick up a large jar, and just in time because she was already a second away from ejaculating.
“Mm…shit…I can't stand it…here goes..”; I said all serious as finally, before she could leave my dick, she swallowed the first batch of semen, and with those she already took her mouth off my penis, and she couldn't even point it at the bottle, she just let my dick paint all over her face with my cum, a few good voluminous batches of sperm that stained her all over, while she had her mouth open and let what fell into her mouth pass through and she swallowed with pleasure, and once the last shots of sperm fell to the ground...she licked the cum that was around her snout and swallowed again while moaning with pleasure.

“Mmm…the diaries of my ancestors were right…your semen is a delicacy of the gods…”, she said, all pleased and excited, as then with her hand, she removed a good handful of cum that was on her face and she dropped all the cum she could into the jar she managed to bring close, and even so, although he couldn't even collect half of all my semen, he was able to fill a quarter of the 1 liter jar. “And although I couldn't collect much, I hope this is enough for the mixture to work”; She said, still animated, as she took the jar and took it to the pot where the mixture was.

And when I saw her get up and turn her back to me, I could see that she had a very well toned and round ass, despite her thin body and not so wide hips, her buttocks are very round and feel very soft and soft, which which made my dick stay hard.
“Come on…come on…” she said, all hopeful, as she poured my semen into the mixture and began to beat everything with a huge wooden spoon, beating for about a minute until the mixture inside the pot turned bright green and It was now displaying an aroma, and that aroma was very sweet and delicious, “Ohhh…this looks promising…” she said, all happy as she stops and grabs a glass to get a good amount of the mixture that still maintains a green glow. Intense, and drinks it without thinking twice. And being able to see how her throat shone slightly with that shine.

“Ok…that doesn't look so healthy…”; I thought something nervous.

“Mmm…it's like drinking passion fruit juice, mixed with your semen…”; She said all happy as I see how then while she finished saying that, most of her scars begin to become smaller to the point that they look like just barely noticeable birthmarks, her baggy eyes disappear, and her hair becomes brighter and more alive than before , which seemed dry and somewhat withered when I touched it. “Ohh….wait…wait…”; she said all excited as her voice is somewhat hoarse now a voice without hoarseness, making her voice sound really pretty now. "My voice... Is normal... My palpitations...", she said as she touched her neck with 2 fingers, "They are normal for a normal mare that has just had sex... And... And I don't feel weak... I feel... I I feel with more energy than ever…”; she said, all excited as she began to cry with joy and began to run through her laboratory, dodging any obstacle while maintaining a face of surprise and total happiness "My left feet are gone... At last it doesn't hurt at all when I suddenly bend my limbs.... Finally…I can talk and run…this is glory!!”; she shouted all excited as she stops for a moment, “This… this is what it means to be healthy…??”; she asked herself as she looked at the sky for a while as her tears ran down her face.

“Ok… if what she said is true and what she could make of her real potion… is that she has just revolutionized the advances in medicine as she has no idea…”; I thought all surprised as I watched her stay thoughtful for a moment as she looked at her crotch and even her wet pussy.

“That means…I will finally be able to have sex or even have an orgasm without worrying about having a heart attack!!”; she screamed all excited as she looked at me, now not only with a smile of pure happiness, but also with a look of total lust, "Boy... Today you will take my virginity and... And... It's true... Wait a minute... ”; she said all excited as she ran to a closet to take out a jug with a pink potion inside it and she didn't hesitate to drink all its content as I already imagined what the potion was, "Mmm...yes...and boy, legally, the leaders of the inquisitors must have 5 daughters before they die and thus let the healthiest take charge, and I am not going to have all 5 in 5 pregnancies…so, I want to have them all at once in a single pregnancy before my birthday 40, which is the highest risk age to have daughters”, she said, all serious.

Yes…that's what I thought it was…”Ok…but…even if you're half cured…do you think it's safe for you to have so many daughters at once?”; I asked, somewhat worried.

“That's the beautiful thing about being impregnated by a Banished”; she said all happy as she approached me quickly, jumping to fall on top of me and lay me on the bed, as my dick bounced and hit her ass, thus confirming how soft and soft it was, causing her to moan very loudly. “The mother will never be in danger, she will have 0 complications, and the delivery will be quick…although she says it depends on the mother's condition…but hey…I don't mind taking some risks here if it means avoiding more pregnancies in the future ..."; she said all blushing as my dick rests on her left buttock, making her blush quite a bit, “Although that is…I want to see first how fun the natural impregnation process is…and try if it's worth getting pregnant every once in a while”, She said, all excited, as she leaned against me and raised her ass in the air so she could align my dick with her soaked pussy.

“Well…since I have no other option…I'll be gentle here…”; I said calmly despite the fact that seeing such an excited mare turned me on too... And my dick throbbing under her is a sign that I like it so much.

"Mmm...although you tempt me by telling me that you could give me what is known as..."hit me hard against the wall"...we'll do it softly as you say since I doubt a lot..."; she said, all embarrassed as she was finally able to find the height and go down, so that my dick collided against her tight little pussy, "That you can fit inside me...", she said all embarrassed as she blushes a lot as she's trying to enter... But she stopped lift a little as soon as the tip enters..., "I'm sorry...it's just...I want to...and I don't want to...because I know there will be no turning back...so...can you help me here??", she asked all embarrassed as she blushed more than anyone else .

"Of course... This is new for you... But hey, this whole situation is new for me anyway, so just relax... And let yourself go... This will just be a picket...", I said as calmly as possible I grabbed her ass, making her moan very loudly...

"It's…okay…..I trust you…in this…Banished…", she said all embarrassed as I lowered her slowly and the tip of my penis began to separate her virginal lips until opening it all because it was incredibly slippery… but I only entered a couple of centimeters when she had her first orgasm that squeezed my glans very hard, since her vagina was very tight….too much I would say…”Mmm…you are filling me up a lot….Banished….sex really it feels too good…”; She said between loud moans of lust as she saw her legs trembling.

“And that only the tip went in….so…let me see if more goes in…”; I said everything seriously.

"What?", she asked, all surprised and shocked, since she couldn't speak any more, only scream as I lowered her even more, causing a powerful scream of pleasure as my dick did not hit anything, surely it is one of those few mares who are born without a hymen, or was it so thin that I destroyed it just by stretching that vagina, in short, I began to go down more and more, as that vagina pressed against my dick with devastating force, seriously, not even Red Heart was that tight …and it didn't help that Green kept having orgasms that made her scream at the top of her lungs and squeeze my dick even harder…but I still managed to go all the way, as the tip managed to reach the entrance of her uterus…causing her to I had her strongest orgasm, she even had a squirt that made my balls completely soaked, as only her tight walls squeezed my dick so much that they were taking me closer and closer to ejaculating, I could look down and see that ¾ part of my dick was able to enter….not bad here really…

"Uff... Seriously, you're tight...", I said, all curious how I could hold on as long as I could to avoid ejaculating instantly, how I kept my grip firm on those very soft buttocks, that my fingers managed to sink a lot into those soft thick buns.

"Are you… .opening me in 2… with that thing… mmm… .seriously… like mares… .mmm… they put all that in… ??", she asked between excited and confused as she moaned directly at me ear.

"With great care and practice... So... Let me give you some pleasure before I finish... I feel close because your vagina won't stop squeezing me...", I said something playful as I gently squeezed those buttocks, making to give him a small orgasm and a very long and loud moan in my face.

“Mmm…keep going…keep squeezing me like that…I like it…” she said between moans.

"It will be a pleasure"; I said more confidently as I began to ram into that pussy slowly but surely, as she wouldn't let me go for more, every time I went back into her pussy, it was like entering a Red Heart virgin for the first time...she couldn't help it and she hugged me my neck screamed non-stop as her thick, soft ass was squeezed mercilessly as I lowered it and raised it while we made love.

“Mmm…how I love…that…that you use my ass….mmm….” she said between moans as I continued giving her without stopping. As her vagina became increasingly tight and difficult to penetrate…

“And I hope you like it…”; I said as I gave other soft squeezes to her buttocks as she gave another powerful squirt, which made me not last more than just a few minutes... ..as her vagina squeezed me more than ever...

"Oh shit…."; I said as I couldn't hold it any longer and began to fill her uterus with a good amount of hot sperm, making her scream again, as her thin abdomen swelled a little as more and more semen spilled into her uterus that was swelling more and more. With each big shot of cum, making her scream non-stop, until after 1 whole minute of giving her a good and generous creampie and making her have a pretty powerful squirt, as well as a pretty powerful orgasm...I decided to take my penis out of her, causing a large river of semen to come out of her now wide open pussy.

“*pant*…that…*pant*…is a safe pregnancy…*pant*…and…really….*pant*…I'm going to require more….semen….*pant*¨….later…* ¨gasp*….just…give me a few more minutes….to…come back”; She said how she panted as she fell asleep, how it seems that her resistance, despite being healthy, was really very low.

“Ok…that…helped me relieve myself a little…so…find a way to get out of here…”, I thought more relaxed as I took Green off of me and placed her next to me, as she was sleeping peacefully while she smiled, "If it weren't for the fact that they are mares deranged by years of brainwashing, I would find this cute..." I thought seriously, how I only used a cloth to clean my penis a little and even though it was still half hard..."No, bad penis "We're going home, not to continue having sex," I said in a low voice as I was looking for a way out...

Although my moment of peace did not last long as a portal opened, to reveal the gigantic Barbara mare coming out of it, and having her in front of me made me look like a child in front of an adult...
“Sister, have you finished…??”, the Barbarian asked, all calm as she saw her sister sleeping in the bed and me on the side of the bed…how his penis was half hard and still covered in semen and fluids. Sister's vaginal.

“Eh…I can explain it…”, I said nervously.

“There is nothing to explain Banished…”, she said as she grabbed my shoulder and lifted me up with an ease as if I were a street kitten, “She already took her turn with you, so…we can continue it ourselves. …”, she said, all happy as she opened another portal with her runic talisman and we entered it as I did not protest anything….a mare that almost doubled me in height lifts me with one hand….trying to fight would be as useful as trying to fill a dry lake full of buckets of water.
Anyway, on the other side of the portal, well, what could I expect from such a strong and tall mare...??.
Basically it was a large room where she had on one wall a large collection of weapons such as swords, maces, bows, crossbows, even the same weapons that the sentinels had, then on one side of the room there were some bars with weights, mannequins with armor, and more exercise equipment, while on one side was the bed larger than that of Princess Celestia herself, although yes, it only had a wardrobe, since the lights that came from the ceiling it was as if this whole place was a gym with a bed inside than a normal room.

“Now, Banished, you are more gifted than the breeding stallion, so, instead of letting you penetrate me and do all the work, finally, I will be able to do all the work…”, she said, all happy as she was. She threw me at her bed, and it wasn't exactly close... It was a dozen meters away and I fell in the middle of it, bouncing a lot, ending up with my butt in the air in an undignified way.

“Mmm….but….mmm….it would be better if I clean you up before I can ride you…” she said, sounding somewhere between happy and excited, as before I could sit down or something, I felt her hands grab my ass and so on. Keep me as I was, and while I was waiting for the worst...she actually started putting my penis in her mouth...and putting it as deep as she could...and even though we were in a super strange position...and not very comfortable...she didn't mind. I didn't care, she engulfed my cock more and more, how I now felt her tight throat at the tip of my cock... And then... I felt it... I felt her lips reach the base of my cock, how her throat squeezed my cock quite a bit. Cock, how she deepthroated me the first time and without hesitation, how she massaged my ass...and although I felt very uncomfortable...I must admit that it was very delicious to feel that I was deepthroated, Zecora could hopefully give me one deep throat for a few seconds before needing air again, this other mare whose name I don't even know was deepthroating me for such a long duration... That I think it took more than a minute as her throat doesn't stop squeezing my penis and her tongue plays with the rest of my penis in her mouth.

“Shit…you're good…”, I said, all surprised and excited, how it was an abysmal change from someone who didn't even know what to do, to someone who literally seems to know what she's doing, and although I didn't receive an immediate response, I just felt as she lowered her hands from squeezing my buttocks to caressing my balls….she began to feel them and squeeze them gently, making me moan now, as she began to give me a deep blowjob for a while longer….at least 5 more minutes until I heard her choke and gargle...so I felt her take her mouth off my penis and suck in a lot of air...

“Gosh… I didn't know that diving classes also helped me hold my breath here,” she said, totally surprised how she left my penis shining with saliva.
Ok… that explains why she can hold her breath so much.

“Yes… .but… you left me very close to the edge…. What if you were going to ride me right now… I would ejaculate right kow…”; I said something sad as my penis throbbed for another long-awaited release.

"Ohh… .sorry, when I cleaned the breeding stallion, I already made him ejaculate 10 times…… .hehe… I didn't expect you to last so long with that cleaning I gave you"; she said all embarrassed, as she then turned me to have me sitting on the bed, with my sorrow pointing towards her, who was still "wearing" that bandage that wrapped her torso and covered her nipples and kept her breasts firm, like A very thin thong was the only thing she wore in her crotch. And she clearly looked pretty soaked by this point.

“No…the mares should only use the breeding stallions as their toys?” I asked, all surprised.

"Yes, but they taught me to clean everything I want to use... And I do that...", she said all smiling as she grabbed my dick with her huge hand and began to masturbate me, "Now you have to dry yourself... .although I'm afraid it will take a while since your tool is very big...", she said all innocent but visibly blushing as she began to masturbate me in order to supposedly dry my dick with friction, but her grip was very strong... Already that her hands were twice as big as mine…they could easily grab a good part of my dick without problems and she was amused by it, how she was smiling when she was masturbating me.

“Hehe, and I see that you like it as much as he does…although I only use half of one hand with him, it's nice to know that with you I can use both…”, she said, smiling as she began to masturbate me with the other hand, making me a delicious handjob with 2 hands, from the tip to the base with hardness and speed... How it helped me get closer to my limit... Like this for another few minutes until...

"Yes....you continue like this....I'll go...."; I said, all blushing as I was about to ejaculate.

"Ohh, wait, I want you to finish inside me...", she said, all blushing as she leaves my dick and turns to show me her ass... If her legs were big and strong... Her ass... Uff... Princess Luna had a competitor with the most voluminous and muscular ass there is….that white striped ass tempted me so much that as soon as she turned around and brought her buttocks closer and my dick got between her buttocks…..I couldn't hold it and ejaculated…and ejaculated a Heaps, with each shot of cum drenching his muscular back, and he seemed to like me, because she let it happen as her back, tail, and ass were smeared with my cum.

“Mmmm… it feels very hot…”; She said, all pleased, as she began to rub the cum on her back and buttocks... Making them shine a little in the light of her room, and the rest, she took with her fingers and put it in her mouth, moaning with pleasure when she he tried, “Mmm….your semen is so delicious….seriously…I don't know why you didn't finish inside so that it all went inside….mmm…”; she said all pleased.

"If you had done more of that cleaning as you call it, you would have tried it", I said everything calm despite everything.

"Well...I'm not discouraged anyway...: after all, your dick is still hard...", she said, all happy as I feel her squeezing my dick between her buttocks, making me letting out a small moan of pleasure like her ass squeeze very rich.

“It's just… I really love asses… and yours is one of the biggest I've ever seen… hehe…” I said, all embarrassed.

“Don't say that… you make me feel fat…” she said, all embarrassed as she ground her hips into my crotch, making me feel all her weight and fuck her… that she was heavy… ..

“No…you're not fat, you're the perfect model of a strong mare…that's all…” I said as calmly as possible since I really felt how she was crushing my pelvis as she continued grinding her ass into my crotch…and although my penis was happy between those buttocks… my pelvis not so much….

"Can we... Can we just continue with the sex... And enjoy this... Please??" I asked, all worried.

“Yes…yes…after all, if I'm fat, with sex I can lose a lot of weight…” she said happily, completely ignoring what I said before as she lifted her huge ass from my pelvis and let me see it in all its glory. His glory….much better as he left it in front of my face, as if to kiss it…and although I was tempted….it still had traces of my own cum in it, so no…she reached for my dick with her hand and grabbed it I align it to her pussy, that even though I reached her pussy, the fabric of her thong was still there…preventing my dick from entering her soaked pussy. “Damn, I seriously forgot to get naked here…”; she said all excited and annoyed at the same time as she quickly ripped off her thong, ripping it off and ripping it in the process, leaving her wet pussy for anyone to see, and in this case…, “Now yes, let's not waste the time!"; she screamed all excited as she lowered her muscular ass and let my dick enter her pussy….yes…her entrance was squeezing….but not like Green, she was squeezing really hard, “Mmm…yes…it definitely feels 10 times better than a breeding stallion…”, she said almost screaming in pleasure as more and more of my dick entered her pussy as she moved down carelessly, letting gravity do the work, making this time if….her vagina clenched even more tightly than Green's when this barbarian orgasmed, as she screamed loudly when she reached one, “Mmm….mmm…it's….huge….like…like me…”; she said while she didn't stop moaning from the enormous pleasure like then... Her ass collided against my pelvis..., "Ahhh... .it's... .so... .giant!!!"; she screamed with enormous pleasure as her orgasm was one of those so powerful that she squirted so hard it almost looked like a fountain.

“It's...great...to have my entire dick inside someone....”, I said between moans as my dick throbbed in such narrow walls that they squeezed it mercilessly, draining my resistance...

“Mmm…and this…no…it doesn't end until I…I stop moving…”, she said, all energetic, as she raised her ass until she left my dick buried halfway inside her and suddenly lowered her ass to my pelvis. ....hitting hard that ass that vibrates with every bounce as she keeps letting out powerful moans without stopping as I feel a lot of pleasure and at the same time pain from this mare's ass.

“You can…slow down…”, I said, a little worried, as I squeeze those giant buttocks, which cannot even cover all of their buttocks or bury my fingers in them, but…at least I have a firm grip on those buttocks that…are useless. You're welcome, how she continues bouncing without any kind of rest, how she's holding on to my legs to have a better grip and bounce that sweet ass even more on my cock.

And no matter how much force she imposes… .she is stronger and I am like an ant trying to push a block of concrete.
Although my dick enjoys the tightness of that delicious pussy, my pelvis is getting bruised with every jump she gives me...although of course, she is enjoying it like a champ, sweating a lot, as she screams and screams with pleasure without stopping...I I try to make a move and it is to hug her from behind and grab her tits and squeeze them, that made her stop for a second as she had a powerful orgasm that this time made her legs tremble as it made me come closer to finishing…..but at least, I gave it a breath to my pelvis, as I felt those delicious tits in my hands, the only soft thing on her body.

“Mmm…I love your initiative…but…I told you that I want to ride…” she said, all determined even though she sounds excited, as she grabs my hands and makes me let go…making me almost bend my arms in the process, She turned around, keeping my penis still inside her, and took my hands again, pushing me so that she was on top of me, holding my hands, as I could see the wild and excited look in her eyes, “Your only one work will be…squeezing my tits….so….”; She said, all horny, how she guided my hands to her tits and I caught them and squeezed them with pleasure, making her moan a lot, “And you will let Barbara the barbarian ride you and put many children in me…”; She said, all determined and excited, as she began to ride me again, where I could only enjoy her enormous breasts while I squeezed them, although yes, she lowered her ass so much that she crushed my balls a little, bringing me closer and closer to orgasm... A very rare and painful orgasm in that eager pussy.

“No…shouldn't you stop??”; I ask, all worried about how my pelvis and my balls hurt… although my dick is still all hard doing its job, kissing the cervix of this barbarian… with the same almost the same name… and although thinking about what kind of parents she they put “Barbara” on their daughter that she will end up looking like a comic book barbarian in the future is some kind of weird joke….my balls can't take it anymore….as I'm trying to hold on while squeezing Barbara's tits more and more, the only soft thing of her huge body... making her scream more and more... which she only interprets as increasing her rebounds, how her vagina tightens more and more, how it already leaves me at the point of no return...

“Come on…pregnant me…give me all your warrior daughters…give me…give me…dema!!”; she screamed with enormous lust as she did not stop jumping… even as I groaned and began to ejaculate inside her… a good torrent of semen began to fill that uterus while she continued to ride me… hoping to get more out of me… and it partly worked… I felt like every remaining liter of cum from my balls was leaving my body…as the cum was escaping from her lustful pussy while she was riding me, splashing everywhere, until the last drops stopped coming out and her uterus was full of cum, and she decided to relax…crushing me under her enormous weight….

"Mmm….this was wonderful….seriously riding a stallion feels…the best…", she said all tired as more and more she allowed herself to be guided to the world of dreams so that more and more of her weight fell about me.

"Hey...hey...wake up...I'm still...I'm still here...!!"; I shouted a little worried...

"No... I need... .more... I'm satisfied...", she said all lusty but sleepy as she fell asleep.

"Ohh come on….seriously….this way of dying is bizarre though…and something delicious….I don't want to die even so young!!"; I screamed with all my might and nothing….she fell asleep, now leaving me with all the weight on me, as I could hardly move a muscle…it was too heavy for me….and I was in a terrible position to exert force…. although… when I remembered that I still had some mares to visit, some daughters to watch grow… I gave myself enough strength to at least be able to lift her a little and leave my torso free…

“Ok… I… I really should… find a way to get out of here…”, I said all serious as I was going to get me up and then a hand grabbed my shoulder.

"Heheh… .you're not going anywhere…", said the mysterious mare part of the council, as before I could turn to see her face, she dragged me and put me inside a portal to total darkness…
Not knowing that things would get more and more bizarre next….

Author's Note

Hehe, finally, a chapter in less than a month, where the sexual scenes return, with some history, where we learn more about these mares and their organization, and how horny they can be, hehe. Anyway, comment on what you thought of the chapter Beautiful People

Chapter 9. The leaders of the Inquisitors Part 2

POV: Vic Zee

The room that the mysterious mare of the Inquisitors' council had thrown me into was totally dark, no matter how much time passed since the portal closed leaving me in darkness, I couldn't see anything further than my own muzzle.

“Hehe, it seems like you had fun with my sisters”; said the mysterious mare in the total darkness as I couldn't hear her steps anywhere...not even the air of wings flapping around me.

“Well, you could say that, besides, I learned a little more from you, who are just sick mares with a lot of power…”; I said seriously as I was still tired and my hips were very bruised from how Barbara was riding me. For the rest, I was trying to find where her voice was coming from, but the room echoed so much that it seemed like it was coming from anywhere...

“Oh…I'm not going to deny that, my great Banished…we do have a lot of power, and we are sick, but if what my sister Green says is true about the special potion of our ancestors…soon no mare of the inquisition will ever be sick, any more, hehe”; said that mysterious mare, all happy and animated, as I only heard the sound of someone rubbing papers... or throwing them somewhere. “But what else have you found out??, my little zebra…tell me more…”; She ask me with some fascination as she still couldn't track her down in this place.

“Well…that they discard stallions to their fate…and that they need to give birth to 5 daughters…”; I said seriously, without giving him my opinions on the matter.

“Sure, the breeding stallion system and the daughters, but do you have any idea why we need 5 daughters per mare?” she asked curiously.

“Well…if it's for what I think it is…it's to see which daughter is the healthiest and give her the position of leader…right?” I ask with curiosity, since I've just thought about it, since I only I was thinking about getting out of here, and then organizing my thoughts.

“Ugh… besides being incredibly attractive and with an incredibly big cock, you are really a very smart pony…”, she said, all excited as she still couldn't find it. "Yes, and although it may not seem like it, Green is the healthiest of all her sisters, Barbara, although she seems healthy, believe me...she has some things that are more psychological than physical...and I...well, you will deduce it when you see me...later of everything…"; She said, all excited, how then a light shines to my left and I see that it is on a brick wall, where there is a board on which several photos are pasted, and newspaper clippings and a magazine... a magazine that I recognized very clearly. …with the cover of a businessman's wife giving a blowjob to the mayor of Manehattan in his office, as it seemed to have been taken from inside his office without either of the two involved realizing it, at an angle where it could be seen totally the action, “Great Bright Light, photographer of the dirtiest magazine in Manehattan… I'm glad I finally got to meet you in person, hehe,” she said, all smiling and happy like I go to that wall…
Where the newspaper clippings were of the scandal that caused the cover of the magazine where I worked, the first photo I took...and how all the newspapers in Equestria talked about how I could have taken the photo. Also…there were the framed photos of that mare and the now former mayor of Manehattan and something that surprised me….

Letters and requests written to bounty hunters to find me...in the mayor's handwriting...
“Your first job was super scandalous, causing you to have enemies from day one…hehe…”, she said even from the shadows.

“I know… since I found out that the mayor asked the police to find me to keep me in his custody…”; I said, not at all happy to remember it….

“Hide in the shadows and always plan an escape route…like a super spy…”; she said, sounding very happy, completely interrupting me. “Because after all, your ex-boss asked you for a super scandalous photo as proof so you can get in, not a photo of a simple nobleman's son throwing up outside a bar or a rich businessman's daughter showing her panties for a bad move of her dress, and you...hehe...you decided to start big...and go with the biggest fish in the city"; She said, all happy, “I would say that you must have very big balls to do that, but…mmm…seeing your huge testicles hanging there…with abundant semen forming…mmm…I know you had the guts to do something that big.” , she said, sounding clearly excited.

“Ok…yeah…I did it to show that fat shit that I could take the right photo of anyone…after all, he didn't care that I was a zebra, otherwise, I should do my fucking job and I did it.” ", I said seriously.

“Oh…I know…I know pretty well, hehehe…hahaha…”; She said, all smiling, as dozens of lights began to turn on around me, all glued to just pointing at the walls of this place to show that all these walls were the covers of the photos I took, the photos of those involved and clippings of newspaper of what those photos caused...but what caught my attention was clearly something similar to an altar, with candles and flowers around a frame without a photograph, but with the name of the pony who is venerated...and it was... Bright Light….

Then I felt a piece of clothing fall on my head, it was wet and sticky…
“Bright Light…your feats are worthy of praise and awards for being so perfect…none of your victims knew of your presence, no one saw you enter or leave and you did not leave a single trace…seriously, you were practically a ghost for them …and that…for me, the mare in charge of espionage for the Inquisitors…is something that I not only admire…if not, that my thong soaked in my juices shows you what I feel right now…hehe”; She said, all happy and excited, as I grabbed that thong that seemed like just threads of fabric and that's it... but in fact, it was completely soaked, and I must admit... it smelled pretty good.

“Now…the obvious question comes…how do you know all this? After all, he was a simple paparazzi who didn't harm anyone,” I asked, all serious and somewhat worried that I would have the first obsessive fan of my work in front of me. my.

“Well, it's true, you didn't kill or rob anyone, but what you don't know is that many of those nobles know about our existence and they sent us letters with juicy amounts of money so that we could find you... like the detectives, ordinary privates weren't even close to finding you, hehe," she said, all happy, "Of course, those rookies would never have even been close to catching you, jeez, you even managed to sneak past our 5 best spies, where the only thing they had found out was that you were a zebra...then, nothing more than that, after all, you used every trick in the book, from disguises, dyeing your hair and mane, secret passages, blind spots, hidden objects, bribes, blackmail, heavens, there is nothing no lethal that you haven't tried and that...mmm...I loved it...", she said, all happy and excited.

It's...true...but..., "Yes, I admit it, I did a good job going unnoticed, but did you know how I was?...I was a stick with skinny legs, I barely ate well, I barely slept because of the paranoia that there was someone watching me... and knowing that it is possible that it was like that…doesn't help much to process that you were also trying to capture me”; I said everything seriously.

“Not necessarily me, my mother before she retired 2 months ago was the one who was obsessed with finding you, me, knowing about you with everything that her spies managed to find out, I didn't want our spies to catch you and take you away to those nobles, no, I wanted them to bring you here and break the rules to have you as my sexual partner for life, and give me as many children as you want because someone who has surpassed the level of trained spies not only deserves respect, they deserve to be “Your DNA is passed on to future generations, and what better DNA than the zebras of the anti-Banished Inquisition”; She said, all excited, as then I felt a kick in my side that threw me into a...

Bed??

Then the lights came on but at a level that seemed like that of a nightclub, low lights that barely allowed the place to be seen...and they let me see who gave me that kick.
It was half zebra and half batpony, only its limbs were zebra, white with black stripes, while its body and head had gray batpony fur, with very hairy and adorable ears, with abundant and straight blonde mane but not passes her shoulders, with yellow cat eyes that looked like a predator at her prey, that is, at me... and something else, she was definitely not imposing with her height, she was shorter than any mare I had met before, but... What I confirm that she was not a girl is that… well, her breasts are gigantic, at least a G cup, with equally wide hips and very thick thighs, and of course, she was totally naked so I could see in detail her beautiful body.

I gulped as my penis became hard by instinct….
“Wait…wait…how old are you??” I asked nervously.

“5 months ago I turned 18, so yes, I am the youngest of the leaders of the Inquisition, but that does not mean that I am the least capable, I am very good at my job as a leader of spies…and…”, She said, all calm, as she turned 4 and started crawling towards me, with her giant tits touching the bed..., "A very real admirer of your work, great Bright Light...hehe, or whatever your real name is, it doesn't matter, I love mystery and I will find out sooner or later…”; She said, all lustful, as she reached my crotch and let my fully erect dick rest on her face, "For now... I want you to take my virginity and make me yours, and only yours, great Banished... the truth is, it didn't matter If you weren't a Banished and your cock was 3 inches long...I...I'd still...take it in my mouth...", she said, all anxious as she began to lick my penis until she reached the tip and put it in her mouth, making me let out a small moan at her soft lips sucking my glans, "You are the Banished and my super star spy... at the same time... tell me... couldn't you be more perfect?", she asked, all lustful, as she took my entire cock into her mouth and She started giving me a blowjob, and although she obviously couldn't take it all, she still used her tongue to lick my entire cock while she tried to go further and further with each blowjob she gave me.

“Eh…well…that you are of age was enough for me…so that I don't feel so strange…”; I said, less nervous, as in reality her tongue did seem to seek to lick my entire cock when she gave me that blowjob, and her hands were not doing nothing...they were gently caressing my balls, tickling me a little, but otherwise, it felt so...good...she was seriously eager for cock and was able to reach the middle of my cock but up to that point, she got stuck and wouldn't go down any further...meanwhile, I could see her back and notice 2 curious things...I didn't have tail or wings...leaving a glorious view of the ass she has and uff...she may be short, but her ass is huge and very voluminous...so much so that I couldn't stand it and decided to bend over a little and grab those buttocks, which at the same time grabbing those soft buttocks and sinking my fingers into her, and realizing that I lacked hands to hold those giant buttocks, she gave a loud moan while she was sucking me... I just started caressing her ass, and squeezing her delicious buns, making that she couldn't stop moaning while she kept my penis in her mouth, she moaned loudly as she played with those delicious buns, moving them non-stop and squeezing them.

“Mmm…that's it…enough…you don't want to play with something soft so much…try this….”; She said, all excited, how she stopped sucking me just to accommodate herself better and make me lie down again, as she did something else, she put my dick between her enormous breasts, and began to give me a delicious job with her soft tits, as she had been squeezing her tits since the sides to raise and lower them on my huge member as she sniffed my dick and licked it from time to time, “Mmm…your cock feels too good between my tits….so hot…and hard at the same time….mmm…. ”She said between moans as she did not stop with her tit job, looking super cute at all times.

“How can you say such dirty things… but look so adorable?” I asked, all surprised but very excited by the impeccable work she was doing with her tits, obviously, she seemed to blush a lot because of what I said.

“I'm not adorable….it doesn't matter what my sisters say…”, she said, somewhat annoyed but still looking adorable while her cheeks blushed as she then took a soft bite on the side of my penis, feeling her small fangs prick me. the penis, “Can an adorable mare do this??”, she asked with her mouth full of my penis, she was biting me gently and I could feel her tongue licking the area where she was biting me.

It didn't feel painful, just a little strange, but still her very soft tits and her tongue that likes to explore my penis felt too good, "Hehe, maybe not, but that only shows how delicious you squeal when I do this..." ; I said something naughty as I put my hands on her nipples and gently pinched them, but that made her scream with enormous pleasure and thus stop biting me, as her legs trembled a lot as she surely had a small orgasm there. same. “Mmm… it seems like your squeals are as adorable as your face…” I said all playfully as she played even more with her nipples making her squeal and stop working her tits on my dick.

“No…I'm not adorable…and I…I'll show it by making you cum…”; She said, all determined as her face was all red with a determined look, she grabbed her tits again and began to give me another delicious handjob with her tits, as well as she began to suck my cock with more desire and all while playing with her adorable like night black nipples, making her scream with every second that passed, but she refused to relax and continue giving me pleasure as her legs could be seen shaking a lot.

“Hehe, I can finally have a little fun without feeling bad…”, I said, more calm and playful, as this mare seemed normal enough to be able to have sex with her, as the blowjobs and the work with her tits reached the final point where my balls felt about to release another load...and instead of warning this little hybrid batpony I let her continue until I just grunted when the first batch of semen entered her throat, making her open her eyes wide. Surprise how I tasted that first load as batch after batch of semen filled her mouth and she swallowed with all the desire in the world, how she was all red and with a face of total enjoyment, until the last drops of my ejaculation came out of my dick, She didn't leave my dick at any time.
But even though I had already ejaculated, she was still very happy with my dick inside her mouth.

“Hey… it seems like you like me too much… so… how about you let me go so I can…”, I said more calmly after having a little fun with her, but then she looked up and took my dick out of her mouth.

“Or no, you're not going to leave until those huge balls have unloaded all their sperm inside me… and it's final…” she said, all determined, as she grabbed one of my balls with one hand and squeezed it a little, At least not strong enough to cause me pain.

“Ok…now, you're in charge…now what do you want to do?”; I asked a little calmly.

“Mmm…I don't know, I'm a virgin who didn't even know what a stud's cock looked like until I saw yours…so…mmm…you have permission to give me any position you want…hehe”, she said all nervous as I saw her lie down on my cock and have her face pressed against it.

“Ok…I think it seems lighter, I think this won't tire me out…”; I said, more curious, how I grabbed her by the shoulders and brought her towards me so that the two of us were lying together, me on the bottom and her on top, face to face, making her blush a lot as my dick was sticking out between her legs with great desire. a new vagina to deflower.

“You…this….this is so perfect…”; She said all excited and happy as she smiled at me a lot as I felt that her heart was beating quickly.

“And that I haven't penetrated you yet,” I said, all playful, as with one hand I took my cock and the other grabbed her buttock to open it a little, that made her blush and moan a lot, then I raised that little ass a little. little and aligned my cock where that pussy was, I barely felt it with the tip of my dick, I felt it all wet and hot, ready to be plowed without any mercy.

“Get ready… because once you try it… there is no turning back…” I said, calm and kind to her, as I played with her by pressing the tip of my penis against her narrow entrance.

“Just…hurry up and penetrate me…please…”; She said all nervous and lustful as her pussy radiated a lot of heat.

“I gladly obey, hehe,” I said, all happy as I began to apply pressure for my dick to enter and holy hell, it was extremely narrow, it barely went in an inch and I already felt my dick hitting something…although it didn't last as long as I made her go down further...and in the end I crossed what would be her hymen, suddenly going down to the middle of my dick, and she gave a very loud scream of pleasure as her first instinct was to bite my neck.

“You…you are filling me up so well…”; She said, giving a long moan of pleasure as her legs trembled while she had another very powerful orgasm, making my dick feel super imprisoned by a very narrow vagina, and I thought Green already had a narrow vagina, this girl did even narrower.

“Damn…miss…you are squeezing me very hard there…”, I said, all embarrassed as I could barely move my cock, as I continued to penetrate her, and a good amount of my dick entered until only a little of half of it entered. , since my dick definitely didn't go any further, but yes, her vaginal walls squeezed my dick mercilessly, feeling very delicious... I can't deny that, "And I don't care... I like it a lot..."; I told her, all excited, how I squeezed her huge buttocks hard and she gave another scream before biting her shoulder harder, making her have another orgasm that squeezed my cock even harder.

“Mmm…this…this is just as I imagined…” she said between gasps as she couldn't stop moaning as my balls were all soaked by her orgasmic juices, “But please…make me yours…make me…make me incapable of wanting another cock” ….that is not yours…”; She said, all excited and excited, how I felt that her vagina was squeezing my cock harder.

“Hehe…it's okay…only because you are the prettiest of all…”, I said to flatter her and make her feel good, that made her turn even redder with embarrassment as she kissed me on the lips, a quick, somewhat painful kiss. due to their lack of experience.

“I love you, great Bright Light…please…give me all your babies…I want you to make me pregnant here…and now…”, she said between moans as she gave me another kiss, one clumsy and one that wanted to be passionate, and it was totally failing so I grabbed her buttock making her scream while I kissed her, and with the other hand I grabbed the back of her neck and I led the passionate kiss, making her moan a lot, and I wasn't moving, her vagina was just moving. I kept her tight throughout the kiss, so I decided to just go ahead and start ramming that beautiful, huge ass, and when I started to move, her tongue couldn't continue with the long and passionate kiss and she just moaned into my mouth like she couldn't. She stopped moaning non-stop with every penetration I gave her.

“Oh…yes…yes…give me harder…please…more…deeper…I want it all inside me!!”; She screamed with all her might as another very strong orgasm came to her and she came all over my balls, as I could barely penetrate her through her very narrow vaginal walls, they squeezed me completely, but damn, how good they felt, it was like the first times. with Zecora and Red Heart until their vaginas adapted to the size of my cock.

“Okay, let's see if you can handle this…”, I said more daringly as I grabbed her both buttocks and sank my fingers into those soft greasy mounds and squeezed them, making her give another big moan, as I dragged myself along. to the edge of the bed and... I got up, to do it standing, she gave another enormous scream of pleasure as now my hands and my cock were the only thing that kept her from falling, and boy, her ass was very soft and very rich to squeeze, so greasy to make it voluminous, but with a lot of muscle to keep it still firm. And all while she hugged me very tightly, and she continued moaning and screaming with pleasure, while she felt her enormous tits pressing against my chest, they were so soft that they felt like two delicious pillows.

And I lowered her onto my cock with each thrust, making her feel in heaven as she felt my penis entering something more... like my penis was going deeper until... ..

“AGGHHHHHHH!!!”; She screamed so hard that I thought I had gone deaf, as my balls collided with that ass, finally realizing that my cock had completely entered her, and I moved her away a little to see the huge bulge on her stomach. ….that was my penis opening her mercilessly. As she had another powerful orgasm that completely soaked my balls.

“Mmm... it's... too much... pleasure... ..” she said between interruptions as she was barely aware of how her vagina was squeezing me harder than before, bringing me to the brink of coming.

“I… I feel very close to finish…” I said, almost whispering in her ear.

“Mmm…please…finish inside…well inside…”; she begged while she barely heard herself with strength.

“Of course…hehe…with great pleasure,” I said, all excited as I began to continue ramming that pussy without any mercy, as her vagina really didn't want me outside, her moans, although less loud, were more continuous like her erect nipples. They poked my chest, it was a clear sign that I was doing an excellent job as her vagina kept gushing out her delicious juices like mini orgasms like this was heaven, her pussy was too good for this world and I felt pretty close to the end. ….”Here you go…from…Bright Light…”; I said as with one last push I finished very deep, making her give another powerful scream as she also had another powerful orgasm, and while her juices leaked and fell to the floor, her vagina squeezed me so much that they didn't let even a single drop. came out of her uterus, as I slowly inflated her more and more with my semen until she developed a small belly larger than the one she had before. “Ugh...that was...incredible, and although this felt good...I have to go....”; I said like her then, somehow she hugged me tighter as she nailed her teeth deeper into my neck, make me bleed.

“You…don't go…you…go…to empty every last sperm…inside…me…”; she said with her tired voice but in total ecstasy.

“Agg…this…will take time…”; I thought, somewhat irritated, as I prepared to give him a show he would never forget...

2 hours later….

I was sitting on the edge of the bed, my cock was finally flaccid, and the mysterious zebra/batpony was finally unconscious on the bed, all sweaty, with a more prominent belly and a pussy wider open than the doors of a castle, with a torrent of semen non-stop escaping from inside her, as the entire bed was completely soaked.
And I, apart from being completely tired and thirsty, already felt without the strength to move….
“Stay awake…I still…I still have to…escape from here…”, I murmured as I tried to give me the strength to get up…

*blam*

A pair of doors open to my left, and I see Barbara walking super calmly, and naked, as she was drying her huge breasts with a towel.
“My sister, dinner is served!”; She called as she came in and she saw us, and although she was very attractive….pleasing the insatiable batpony took all my energy. She smiled when she saw us, “Hehe, it seems like you had fun….but still, that's no excuse to stay here…”; She said all smiling as she came towards us, as I could only stare dumbfounded as her enormous breasts swayed and vibrated with every step, she came towards us and before I could say anything, she took me and put me on her shoulder. straight, as if she were a sack of potatoes, how she grabbed my ass, how my flaccid penis rested on her entire back, staining her all over, and then Barbara put the towel she had on her other shoulder, and there she put the batpony, as it hung unconscious of her shoulder, as if her stomach was crushed when she was face down, I heard how the batpony suddenly let out a lot of semen, "And he fill you well, hehe, I like it that way sister," Barbara said as she gave her small pats on the batpony's back, which the other responded by giving soft moans that only showed that she was still in this world.

“And…where exactly are you taking us…?”; I asked something curious to try to know more about her, since I have only received answers in dribs and drabs.

“In the dining room, our most noble sister wants the 4 of us to have dinner in honor of your arrival, with all the food and drink you can have…”, she said, all calm as the trip to that room began, the hallway where she came had 4 large doors, including ours, all doors with gold frames on this one, plus one at the end of an exit hallway, but she obviously went the other way, where the hallway followed a fork.

“That's good…I really need to regain my strength…”; I said in a low voice, “But… wait, you said 4… where is the other one who supposedly appointed the new leader of her group?” I asked, somewhat intrigued.

“Well, our sister says that she resisted all this a little too much, and she is right now resting in that room made for the fifth member of the group, after dinner, and spending a while with our sister, You can go to sleep with her, after all, she brought you here, it is only fair that you sleep in the same bed with her to begin your stay here,” she said, completely calm as I stared at that door on the other side of the hallway. as we walked away from her...

“Seeing that I don't take it very well that her entire life and purpose was a lie, I can only imagine how mentally destroyed she is right now,” I thought, all reflective, “Hey…another thing Barbara…because…they call themselves sisters…they are not necessarily sisters….because from what I am sensing from the little they told me, is that you all have different mothers”; I said, all intrigued.

“Green says that we are sisters despite having different mothers for reasons that I don't really understand, even so, I don't care if I don't understand it, it sounds good to say that they are all my sisters, after all, I feel them as such,” she said all calm and happy as we turned around and the hallway we were going through had some windows on one side of it, and that allowed us to see the outside, realizing immediately that we were at the top of a building, which seems to be the most big of all as I only see the roofs of all of these, giving me a beautiful view of the city lights and the night sky.
It really all felt too surreal…how an organization with archaic traditions managed to be so technologically advanced is beyond my comprehension…

“Eh…Barbara…did they really make this city on their own?” I asked, somewhat curious as I had just finished seeing the outside and it seems that we arrived at an elevator.

“Yes sir, all by zebra labor, from the glorious inquisition, hehe,” she said, all proud of it.

“But…it looks big and bustling…how many zebras live in this place?”; I asked, all intrigued.

“It may be big in height, but in width and length we are no bigger than a small town, our glorious group has only 15 thousand inhabitants, all brave mares willing to give their lives and serve the organization…”; She said, all proud, how we were in this clean elevator that had mirrors and let me see myself well... I was a disheveled, sweaty and dirty mess in every aspect.

“Even so….it's a big number…”, I murmured, all intrigued, “And more so for a single breeding stallion….”, I thought that, more worried.

Then with a loud “PIM*
We arrived at the last floor, 69…”Of course…the easiest joke in the world…for sex addicts”, I thought, somewhat irritated.

As the elevator doors open, I reveal a large dining room, like a living room, with terraces, a pool and a bar, with a glass ceiling that shows the beautiful starry sky, with lights that illuminate the entire place well, being This is more the penthouse of a luxury building in Manehattan than what you would expect to be the dining room of a mercenary organization.
“His hypocrisy at its maximum splendor…” I thought, somewhat irritated, as I then saw the dining room in the center of everything, it was a large crescent full of food of all kinds, like the other 2 mares of the Inquisition council were there, Green was still naked, as she was devouring all the food like a pig.

“It's so...glorious...eggs, beer...cherries...peanuts...I can finally eat everything without suffering a horrible allergy!”; Green said, all happy as she cried with happiness while she ate.

And all while the most beautiful zebra/unicorn mare I had ever seen, her curved stripes on her face, a very beautiful striped pattern, her fiery red mane, still well combed and long until reaching above her neckline, in her equally red cocktail dress that highlighted her figure very well, which was tall, at least 1.80mt, her bearing showed elegance, and her G cup breasts looked very tight and firm in that dress, I even think that They are even a little more out, or she is wearing another dress that shows even more flesh, because I couldn't see the end of her dress.

“My goodness, my sister, I know you are better, but that doesn't mean you abandon your manners”; She said, through his telepathy, using his magic, this beautiful mare, how she had grabbed a glass with a thick liquid with her magic and began to sip it.

“My sisters, I have our horniest sister here…” Barbara said all loud and happy as we approached the table, making them both look at us, Green was somewhat embarrassed as our eyes met.

“I'm glad that… that you are with us…” Green said more calmly as she left the food that was in her hands to return to sit in her seat next to the beautiful elegant zebra.

“Really, besides, we have something to discuss while we have dinner…”; She said that beautiful elegant mare with her telepathy, as she said it all calmly.

“Ok…I didn't expect that…”; I said, all intrigued.

“Have more answers?”; The beautiful zebra asked, all curious how I could feel that she said that with a calm tone even though she was speaking directly in my head.

"Yeah…."; I said, surprised as Barbara sat me next to her, just centimeters away from such a beautiful mare, and noticed that in fact, although her dress was similar to the one I saw when I met her, this one was... well, her dress ended at her enormous bubble butt. , as she left her slender, thick and elegant legs completely exposed, allowing me to better see her zebra cutie mark, which was that of a silhouette of a talking pony, I blushed a lot when I saw those legs, and my penis, although somewhat exhausted, He became semi hard, much to the delight of the elegant mare as she even though she showed no emotions, some drool began to slide down her succulent and beautiful lips.

“Hehe, you can have 3 questions…for now, since I want to have a quiet dinner…before I get my own private interaction with you, hehe”; She said in a kind and understanding tone in my head.

“Ok…can I…can know, how come no one knows about you?”, I asked, all intrigued, as I struggled to make all the blood that goes to my dick return to my brain.

“Beautiful Banished…all the nobles, high-end politicians and millionaire businessmen know about us, after all, we already told you, we are mercenaries when we are not hunting Banished, and our only request, in addition to a fair payment, is that the "Normal ponys don't know about us, after all, don't you think it would be a global scandal if everyone knew that there was a group of professional assassins and spies who operate in the shadows at the service of the highest bidder?" she asked, all calm.

I was thoughtful…seriously, all of that made sense, so, before asking, I had a glass of much-needed water, regardless of whether it was adulterated or not, I was too thirsty…”This…this is the town of the Banished original…no?” I asked, all intrigued.

What, seeing how she didn't respond instantly, and the others looked surprised...it seems that they didn't know.

“That…that is, we didn't know the truth…”; said the elegant zebra, all surprised.

“The ancient stories tell of this area as a very gloomy one where no zebra wants to approach, because of the angry spirits that inhabit the nearby hill, so our inquisition was only founded in this place because no normal zebra would want to approach where there are angry spirits.” ; Green said, all serious.

“Now it makes sense why they are angry…this is where the Banished committed the original sin…”; This beautiful, elegant mare said, all surprised.

“Yes…spirits don't stay angry for so long just like that…”, said Green, all thoughtful.

Then Barbara slaps me on the back and I swear all the air was knocked out of me.
“Haha, this Banished really seems like he will be one who gives us more things than we give him”; Barbara said all happy even though my lungs were burning and I was struggling to breathe again.

“True, and just look at our sister Batsy… she is the grumpiest of all… but it seems like she gave her all to him”; Green said, all intrigued, as she looked at the mysterious batpony named Batsy, who was resting her head on a plate while she slept with a big goofy smile, and of course, she saw that she was still dripping semen from between her legs. .

“She wasn't that grumpy when I met her… but the thing is, she had someone she admired madly, of course her personality would be 1000 times different from what it was certain she really was”; I thought everything was calm.

“Yes, and he is a dwarf, but he endures punishment, and I like that…” Barbara said, all happy as she was on her way to slap me on the back again… only for a magical aura to stop her.

“Yes…but don't abuse it, dear sister…”, the beautiful elegant mare said all seriously in my mind.

“I'm sorry sister…it's just that…seriously having someone who brings me to orgasm so easily…makes me feel so happy…” Barbara said, all smiling.

“Well…I…*coughs*…I have one last question…”, I said, still recovering all the air in my lungs, “And…what…what happened to your mothers?”; I asked, all intrigued.

“Retired, although not necessarily because they are very old, they are mostly retired when they are already seriously ill due to an illness, they have reached 45 years of age or older, or they only feel that they no longer want to lead and they give us the throne while they retire and they spend their days resting or dedicating themselves to a hobby or just helping in the construction of some works since they feel that they do not even want to sit and wait for death," said Green, calmly.

Ok…that…it's curious, really.
Although I would like to ask why they do that...but I already used my last question.
“Now little one…eat, you have to regain strength, fluids and energy, in silence to have a quiet dinner before my fun with you, okay?”; She asked a little more seriously, as I felt her magic around my balls, so I obviously nodded to what she said, as she smiled and her magic around my balls disappeared.

It was very obvious that challenging a unicorn was crazy if you weren't another unicorn, and although they all probably think highly of me...I don't want to push my luck either, so I did what they said, and ate and drank as much as I could. to fill me with more energy for what this beautiful and elegant zebra has for me….

1 hour later…

“See you tomorrow girls…a fun day awaits us tomorrow”, the beautiful elegant mare said happily as her other sisters went to the elevator, leaving the two of us alone in that beautiful place, as I already felt more relaxed, hydrated and calm, they even let me go to the bathroom in this place and wash off some of the dirt on my body.

“And…what now??”, I asked a little nervous as this beautiful mare and I were alone now once those elevator doors closed and her sisters left.
Then she turned on her horn and all the lights in the place went out... leaving us before the brightness of the city and the Moon as the only sources of light, making her look even more beautiful than before in this magical tone of light.

“Let's do it, do it so hard that it makes me scream...and as you've noticed until now...no sound comes out of my lips....”; She said with her telepathy sounding anxious, how then she threw me to a couch that was nearby, how then I saw how she had her shining horn, and she began to draw runes on her limbs using her magic until they formed almost the same pattern that she had on her arms the inquisitor who captured me, and when she finished drawing each of the runes, she made them shine brightly for a moment, and just like that, her runes remained glowing slightly on their own, as her horn went out and she herself he was able to stand up. “But with a special runic spell…I can walk and…thus provoke you to ride me without any mercy…” she said as if using her horn for the last time, she came towards me, letting me see her beautiful hourglass figure as her Huge breasts were barely supported by that tight dress, which in fact did not even cover her pussy, a fleshy pussy that was well soaked and shone under the moonlight and when she arrived before me, just a meter away from me, she began to dance in such a sensual way, grabbing her breasts while she swayed her hips in a sensual way, bringing her hands behind her back then while she made those breasts bounce, hearing a zipper shortly after, and that dress fell to the floor, revealing tits so big like Barbara's, with beautiful red nipples that shine with sweat in the moonlight, her erect and thick nipples scream at me to grab them, and although I want to do it... I want to see what else she plans... like her then she squeezes her tits again, with her fingers between her nipples as she opens her mouth instinctively as a loud gasp is heard coming from her, while she continues dancing and moving her hips in a sensual way, my penis by this point is harder like a rock and throbs with enthusiasm, then, she begins to turn slowly and make me see her enormous ass, so big that it would make it appear that she is Zecora's twin, that she has an ass as big as Princess Luna, although this time it is thanks to her pregnancy that gained her a few kilos in that succulent area.

This beautiful and elegant mare began to shake that ass, making it bounce, and making a loud “plap” sound every time those buttocks collide with each other, letting me see her anus and pussy when those huge and somewhat greasy buttocks open, my dick really can't take it anymore...just like me, this beautiful mare wanted cock and I was going to give it to her, as I just left the seat and went towards her, and took her hips, hearing her gasp in surprise and with a daring movement, and without lubrication, or anything, I penetrated that pussy while squeezing those enormous buttocks, since I didn't care if I collided with an unburdened hymen, I went with everything, until... I completely entered her, all my dick entered inside her, although yes, leaving a couple of centimeters outside as her ass was already very big and collided with it, I heard her gasp hard as I felt the walls of her vagina squeeze me very tightly, and although not She was as tight as her other sisters... that didn't mean that she squeezed my cock really well, plus I made her come too and kept dripping her rich juices from her pussy non-stop, as her legs trembled even though she was moving them with the help of magic.

“Get ready, because you have really turned me on more than your other sisters, plus… I want to know more than just one question when I finish here…”; I said how I began to ram that ass without stopping, making it vibrate as that ass was more fat than muscle, and I confirmed it as soon as I squeezed it and sank my fingers into that ass, making her let out a soft but very loud moan.

“Do it…harder…don't…have…mercy…”; She said telepathically, how her magic was interrupted because her concentration decreased with each impact of my pelvis on her ass, how her vagina mercilessly squeezed my dick, how she kept having strong orgasms that wet my balls a lot, and all how she squeezed. that greasy ass, how he squeezed, kneaded, and even... *slap*

“Ah…”, is the only thing she truly let out of her mouth, like her face was redder than a tomato while her tongue was out and she was drooling a lot, her horn was flashing with magic, but she was so overwhelmed by pleasure. that I couldn't do a complete spell, and even less so, when I decided that squeezing that fat ass was not enough and I went to her tits and began to knead them, they were big and heavy, the way I like them, her moans, despite being soft and not very Noisy, they were there, and because her vagina did not stop maintaining a powerful grip on my dick every time it entered all the way in, she seriously enjoyed how I abused her tits, caressing her large areolas and squeezing her nipples without stopping. pity as if I was milking her, which caused her to come even harder than before, if that was possible, as her vagina squeezed me so hard that I thought she had cut off my circulation, but no, she was just too excited, and No wonder, a large puddle formed beneath us as the glow on the runes on her legs began to fade and now she began to feel her real weight...and although she was stronger than before, this beautiful mare had very heavy assets. , that if I didn't act now, she was going to fall and hurt herself badly, so I did the most sensible thing at that moment...

Still with my dick inside her, I guided her to the couch and I sat down, with her following me back, her back to me, as she let out another audible, “AHH,” followed by another huge orgasm that soaked my balls completely. She was seriously enjoying this, how her fat ass was crushed against my pelvis... I couldn't help but grab those buttocks again and feel again how soft they are, although it didn't last long as then she leaned against me, giving me few options and I just continued, moving my hips upward non-stop, making her pussy non-stop drip with rich fluids that made my penetrations easy, while I grabbed those tits again, those delicious soft tits like a marshmallow were worthy of being kneaded and squeezed How her nipples were so sensitive that every time he touched her, she squirmed even though she could barely move independently.

"My goodness... you're seriously a cock-addicted bitch, aren't you?", I asked, all excited as I was getting too carried away, she didn't respond immediately... but using the little magic she had left in her limbs, as we were together. Faces so close with her lying on top of me, she brought her face closer and kissed me, a kiss that for the first time in history I led, and she was more than okay with how I dominated her mouth and used my tongue to play with her. tongue while with my hands I still maintained a firm grip on her tits and my cock, although I had slowed down to give the kiss, I was still giving that vagina non-stop. And of course, that made her have stronger orgasms while I felt in his mouth how her moans sounded a little louder, how she released his inner voice with passionate sex.

I looked into her eyes, she showed passion, excitement…and happiness when doing this, and when I left the kiss, although her expression was still neutral, her look of happiness never left, her eyes shone in the moonlight with everything. the desire that I had accumulated for years, finally released in this moment, as well as, with each minute that passed... I already felt close to finishing again... "I... well, I'm just saying it as a courtesy... I'm going to finish..." , I said, how I felt too close again, how I was still giving my all to penetrate that pussy without stopping, that pussy that didn't want me to leave it... it squeezed me more... and more, as his eyes still continued. They showed happiness, no worry or anger...so it was obvious that I wanted it inside, so I gave a couple more thrusts and let it all out again...as my cock was completely inside, and my balls were the only ones covering their eager pussy.

“Ahh…!!”; She screamed, yes, she screamed, as my semen filled her uterus and her vagina squeezed me very tightly, as she had another powerful orgasm as more semen filled her until her stomach swelled a little, as her horn kept flashing with its magic. while she suffered her orgasm.

“Mmm…that…that felt really good…”; I said, all pleased with how I still let her lie on top of me, how I still had my hands massaging her soft breasts, and although there was a somewhat long silence, how we just stayed there still, how my still hard cock was still well inside her, even when I released every last drop of my sperm.

Her horn then glowed again as it seemed she was able to concentrate enough to do complex magic again, “That was the most wonderful experience of my entire life… although my vagina had already experienced the wonders of childbirth and I am already the mother of a daughter… "It still seems incredible to me how your huge penis fits inside me... and I feel that my vagina is too narrow for your too big penis," she said, even with her magic somewhat intermittent like my penis that still throbs in anticipation to continue. inside of her.

“Very few mares manage to put it all in….so consider yourself the most unique mare around here”; I said a little calmly to flatter her, and it worked, she blushed.

“Thank you…and even though…I would like to be like my sister Batsy…and let you ride me until your dick is unable to stand up again…I am still…mature enough to let you go with the last member of the council”; She said something serious, as her eyes looked sad for having to let me go, as she herself, using her magic, rose and lay down on the long sofa, leaving me with a glorious view of her breasts and her more open pussy, as she began to come out. a lot of semen from that hole, “So…go, to the last room on the floor where you came from and finish the night with her, because, as is tradition, the captured Banished has to spend the first night with the mare that "she capture," she said, all serious as I saw her look at me and blush again, "Now go...go that it turns me on to see you and makes me want to magically tie you to the table so that you can ride me all night...", she said, more seriously as she had She had to close her eyes, at the same time a lot of semen came out of her pussy all at once.

“Ok…but…before I leave…can you at least tell me your name?” I asked, somewhat surprised because they let me go on my own in the first place.

“Okay…you've earned it for most likely impregnating me so…yes, my name is Katrina,” she said more calmly.

“Well…Katrina…I'll…I'll do what you say…”, I said, all surprised as I went towards the elevator…really surprised that they seriously let me go to that room alone…although, seeing that I'm in such a building high….surely the few means of escape from this place are more than assured, or they are just trusting because the good sex we had left them wanting to be more liberal….but even so…I have not survived so many years being impulsive… so...I better go along with them to find out more about this place and thus plan a real escape plan, after all, I am in a clearly advanced and militarized city...where the normal population would kill me if they saw me, so... To play along, it has been said…

Author's Note

And there are the 4, hehe, all crazy, now, only the last mare is missing, will he be right in the head or for the first time will he not sleep with a beautiful mare? Well, you will have to wait for the next chapter and find out, also to figure out how the hell to escape from that place, hehe. So, don't forget to comment that you thought they were beautiful people.

Chapter 10. The love is blind

Author's Note

It all starts out emotional, but then it heats up again, hehe, I hope you enjoy it and don't forget to comment what you thought. How things get kind of hard for our main protagonist, hehe.

Chapter 10. The love is blind

POV: Vic Zee

I only reached the hallway from before and I stood looking at the city for a while, where residential buildings rose into the sky. I also saw that there were many factories that covered a lot of land, and how the lights of the shops and entertainment venues occupied the walls of the buildings, where I could barely see some zebras walking around at this point of the night, as well as, despite the buildings in my path, I could see the outer walls and see the zebras standing guard while they kept watch both outside and within the cities, making this place look more like a pleasant prison to live in than a normal town.
And yes, I was curious if I could escape by going down to the first floor in the elevator to test its safety, and...gosh, they really thought of everything, this elevator only connects this floor with the penthouse, nor does it seem that there is any other way to go down from here, like stairs, or easy-to-open windows, since this window in the hallway looks very thick and solid, seriously this place was made to keep me locked in if I were even a pegasus...seriously, I must Admit that these mares thought things through very well, although yes, I do not envy the architect who designed this building, hehe.

“Anyway…enough of admiring the work of these crazy ponys…let's finish this and end this bizarre day…”; I said in a low voice as I was going towards the hallway from before and I saw that door at the end of the hallway, with older and more elegant wood that would surely rival those of the doors of Canterlot Castle in antiquity, I just decided to finish this and go towards it and just...open it, it wasn't worth touching it, surely that mare would know what was coming.

And when I opened it, in addition to finding a large room with the lights on to let me see everything...I realized that it was gray...completely gray, both floor and ceiling, and apparently it had no windows of any kind, and in addition to having a door Nearby where there would surely be a private bathroom, there was a bed on the other side of the room, attached to the wall, one big enough to comfortably accommodate 5 ponies, as it only had a sheet that did not cover even half of the mattress, about 2 pillows and of course, the inquisitor who captured me, with her wounds completely healed, surely by Dr. Green's potions, as she had her prosthetic arms repaired and clean, but they did not have bright runes on them, her hair was combed and she was very Beautiful the way they combed her short straight hair, she was also naked, letting me see her big breasts, just one size smaller than Katrina and Batsy's, she was sitting in the middle of the bed, like she was eating some chocolates from a little box, using her feet, how it seemed that her arms were of no use at the moment, how her flexibility was incredible, how even though her enormous tits were in the way, it was not an impediment for her legs to use them as hands and eat those chocolates, and Of course, she looked quite down, as her cheeks were stained with dried tears, as her adorable cheek stripes that looked like cat whiskers were covered with those dried tears.

“It seems…that my turn has come, right?”; This mare asked, sounding totally downcast as she didn't move a muscle, she just continued eating those chocolates.

“Yes…that seems so…”, I said, genuinely sad for her, as despite being the mare that captured me and threatened my pregnant girlfriend, she really seemed defeated in every possible aspect, even so, I approached her to the bed, like she couldn't stop eating those chocolates.

“Well…let's finish this…after all, I want to sleep now…” she said, sounding unwilling, as she just took the box of chocolates with her left foot and threw it out of the bed and lay down, spreading her legs wide. , while she let me see her pussy, and her thick thighs on those toned dreamlike legs, simply those legs and those thighs were thick and made for a milf...even though she looked quite young, and that pussy...she was not soaked , was drier than a desert, being a great contrast to what its other companions were like.
I got to the bed and even though she was very physically attractive and a possibly virgin pussy was in front of me, my dick was super flaccid even though I still had some energy, and it was because… this felt pretty bad, I saw her expression. She was looking away, as she closed her eyes, waiting for me to just claim her as if he were a predator….

I just went up to the bed and went towards her, and she had her eyes closed the whole time and when I got to her I just made her sit down and hug her...surprising her for sure, as I wasn't hugging her with sexual intentions...just with intention to support her, as her head rested against my right shoulder.
“What…what are you doing…aren't you going to get me pregnant?”; She asked, sounding completely surprised as he only hugged her tighter.

“You just knew that your whole life was an absolute lie, sacrificing yourself completely for a dream that perhaps is not the one you expected… right?”; I asked calmly.

“Yes…but…how do you…?”; she asked, all confused.

“To try to find me, you have met my mother…you have seen my hiding places…you have learned more about my life than anyone else…outside of Zecora and Red Heart…so, tell me, you don't think I am able to understand for all the pain that are you happening??”; I asked, all calm even as my hug was still there, without moving my hands from her back, as then I felt her moisten my right cheek.

“Your…your mother was the worst…”; She said sounding all sad as she felt more tears welling up as she continued with the hug.

“I know…you know what I had to go through…so that in the end…it was another dead end…”, I said with great regret as I continued with that hug, as though I still wanted to fulfill my dream despite my injuries. I think it was more of a survival instinct than a real desire to continue...

“How…how can you continue trying to continue with everything…after…finding out the truth…?”, she asked, all curious, how she sounded all hurt, how I felt how she pressed her head more against mine as a sign that she wants more support...and I listened to her, as one hand still held the hug and with the other, I gently made our heads rest against each other, as I felt that she was crying more and more.

“I think…I only met the right ponies who…gave me support at my lowest moment…”; I said more calmly as I remembered Zecora's beautiful smile and all those months of unconditional support for me... although that immediately made me worry about her and Red Heart, who must feel quite worried, I don't care that Red Heart has apparently betrayed me... Surely there was more going on than what this mare first said.

“No…I don't have any…the…the other mares on the council are…are…they don't understand what it's like to live under this tower…” she said, sounding all sad as she continued crying, “They don't have…eh….” , she said, still somewhat upset as the words did not come out.

“Empathy?” I ask.

“Yes…no…they don't have it…at all…and they wanted me to accept all this…and move on as if nothing had happened, as if this…if this had been nothing more than an executive order to buy bread…”, she still said. sounding upset.

“Yes…I noticed…they only want personal satisfaction because…well, it seems that their upbringing was like that…although…I'm glad to see that you know that's wrong…”; I said a little calmer.

“Why it makes you happy??…I was like that…I preferred to spit in the face of a stallion who dared to touch me, even if his intentions were not bad…I…I destroyed several relationships trying to find you…I…I hurt many ponies trying to find you…. Even when I heard your partner Red Heart ask for help as she went into labor…I just walked away without saying anything…”; she said, sounding all hurt, “I'm… I'm a horrible zebra… as horrible as the council's mares!”; she screamed sounding completely devastated as she continued to cry into my shoulder.
And although I wanted to get her away from her when she said about Red Heart... remembering that she said they were in the hospital... well, at least I know she was in a place where they would help her quickly... if this mare didn't.

“You…so you consider yourself a bad mare?”; I asked something seriously as I still held the hug, letting her vent.

“I…I know that what I did was not right…but…I was so blinded…I wanted to rise and become the fifth member of the council and make my mother see that…that I could go far, and that I could give her a better life than living on the farms outside our town…”; she said between sobs.

She felt a knot in my stomach... "Your mother... was good to you, enough to sacrifice your own morality along the way?"; I asked how I didn't believe that.

“The best…the best in the world, she took care of me and raised me on her own and helped me to be super independent…and I…I want her retired in this tower where I can finally rest…” she said, still between sobs. .

“Well…I guess that's one of the biggest differences between us…you love your mother and mine…I don't even want to see her in painting…”; I thought a little sad. “And she would be happy if she knew what you did??”, I asked, all intrigued.

“The saddest thing of all…is that…yes, because everyone, including her, would only find out that I brought you here and killed you…and she would be proud of it, because the lies that they told us for centuries…she believes it without a doubt. not even a second…”; she said with great regret.

“Damn… how hard…” I thought, all sad about it. “So…how do you…understand what you did wrong if everyone is so brainwashed?” I asked, still intrigued.

“Because even though we are raised to hate the Banished and every stallion and mare outside our town to see them as inferior beings, we still…we still know that it is wrong to hurt each other, that stealing is wrong, that killing is wrong. If it is between us, that we should always support each other, and that lying, deceiving and mistreating your partner is wrong...after all...no...we are not all monsters..."; she said through tears.

….

“So…now what…do you still want your mother to live here?” I asked, all curious to quickly change the subject.

“Despite everything…yes…I want her to have a good life…”; she said, sounding a little hopeful.

“And now…what do you want now?”; I seriously ask how…that is what is surely eating her head right now…

“I…I don't know…I'm…I'm only 23…and…and I don't know what else I want to do with my life…after all, I didn't expect to achieve my goal in life so quickly…”; She said all sad.

“Seriously…nothing at all??”; I asked, all curious how seriously I already felt very bad for her.

“Well…yes…and it was that…I could give my mother a daughter because she…she is still a very loving mare with a lot of love to give…and I…I want to give her a daughter so that she can play with her and raise her so well how he raised me…”; she said a little happily.

“So…your…your goal is just to make your mom happy??”; I asked, all curious.

“I…I think so…although…now that I know that you are the one who can help me fulfill that wish…I don't know…it makes me feel so strange…after all…I know that you belong to other mares that maybe you do love for who you are and not for your cock... and I... I don't know what to believe right now, what is love that doesn't come from a mother...", she said, all sad.

“Love is just like what you feel for your mom…that you just want to see her happy…like I just wanted to make Zecora and Red Heart and I happy…me right now, you are a mare that sounds like you deserve to be happy and be guided by a better path and not fall into madness like the other mares of the council”; I said how I finished the hug and made her face to face in front of me.
Her face looked surprised as she still seemed to continue crying.

“Why…you want to help me??…after doing what I did to you and condemning you to this life with me…”, she said between sobs.

“Because, believe me, I'm going to get out of this place somehow, after all, nothing will stop me from seeing my daughters grow up and now that I know they won't be prostitutes since I wasn't a horrible pony in life, I want to see them. grow, and…”; I said, all determined, as I grabbed her shoulders and looked at her intently, “I would like to take you with you, after all, you are a beautiful mare with morals still intact that needs to be saved from this place…”; I said while she smiled at her and spoke to her with all the honesty in the world, and although I know that she is blind, she will not see my expression, but I hope that my voice has shown that I am serious.

Then, she blushed a lot, she smiled and put on the most beautiful smile I've seen since Zecora and she moved back a little and rushed towards me, as I had to catch her well before she hit me in the head and of course, she had Her lips were ready to kiss me, so... I just gave it to her... a long and passionate kiss while I hugged her in bed, as she was on top of me.
“Mmm…mmm…”; She said as if it seemed like she wanted to stop and I pulled her away a little by grabbing her shoulders, “The stories about the Banished were so bad…yes there are…there are good Banished…and yes…I want to go with you, and I know that you can do it, I know that you will be able to get us out of here, after all, it was difficult to find your trail, and if no one in our group could find you, I know that you will be able to get us out of this," she said, all happy as she was now crying with happiness as she wanted to kissed her and again I brought her to a much more passionate kiss...with tongue included, which she accepted with pleasure and that kiss...that kiss felt so good...and that she accepted...well, it already made my friend wake up from his lethargy and became rock hard, as it protruded from between her legs and bounced on her buttocks with each throb.

Then I ended the kiss and pulled her away from her to talk to her, "I'm sorry... my body reacts to the kiss to know that you're happy and...", I said, all embarrassed as she still smiled at me.

“It's okay…we can do it, after all, what better stud to give my virginity…than the only one who understands how I feel inside…”, she said, all happy, but then she blushed too much, “But…I can prove that You know…I've been around a lot of penises and I want to know what yours smells like and if it is…if it is as intoxicating as they say it is?”; She asked, all embarrassed as her mood was improving.

“Sure, you can do it…”; I said, calmer and happier to see a beautiful happy mare, even if she was my captor, she is another victim of this crazy sect, she smiled when she heard what I said and she gently slid down my body, even just using her legs, demonstrating her great skill with these, as I felt those enormous breasts rub against my chest and then stomach as they went down until my dick passed between those enormous mounds and came out suddenly, almost hitting her face, although before she did anything else, I almost forgot to do something more important, “Can…can I know the name of the mare I am going to help?”; I ask, all embarrassed as she almost let my libido make me forget how little courtesy I have.

“My name is Kari-Sha…”, she said, giving me a nice smile, how she blushed too much, how my dick was covering her face, and she didn't seem to care, “Now, let me try what we have been told so many times that let's hate..."; She said, all happy as I felt her sniff my dick, "Mmm...it smells so good...too good in fact that it makes my insides warm just by smelling you...", she said all excited as I felt her tongue touch the base of my dick and went up to the tip of my dick, using her tongue to play a little with my glans, tasting the remains of cum that they might still have, and then she moved her tongue back as soon as she collected as much as she could and I saw her savor the taste , while he smiled and gave a long moan of pleasure when tasting it, “Mmm….it is…so…delicious…it is simply the best thing I have ever tasted…and my mother's food is the most delicious in the universe, I never thought I would try it something so delicious that it wasn't her food," she said, all happy as she attached her face to my dick and began to lick my dick as if it were ice cream, but slowly licking my dick, with the intention of remembering the location of each vein around it and the exact location of my medial ring, and when she finished licking every inch of my penis she smiled again. “Mmm…you taste so good…but…it doesn't feel like the place where your fascinating and delicious smell comes from…”; She said all eagerly, as then she lowered her nose to my balls, as she began to sniff them eagerly for a while and then, she began to suck and lick my balls with great pleasure.

“Mmm…and I thought Zecora was the only one who adored my balls…”; I thought, all pleased as my balls were stimulated by her skillful tongue, that even though my balls were too big for her to put in her snout, she had no problem trying as I saw her suck my balls as her tongue licked them without stop to get all the sweat and musk from them, then, to understand that he was happy with what I was doing, I began to caress her ears, which made her moan and blush even more, causing her to increase her suction work on my balls, changing testicles every so often, leaving my balls very soaked, although yes, my dick was crying out for some attention now..., "Eh...if you want...you can continue with my dick...I'm just saying, it's a suggestion", I said, all excited now with her licking my balls, nor did I want to force this too much on such a sensitive mare.

“Ohh… yes she… I almost forgot… your huge cock needs some extra lubrication…”; She said, all excited, how she left my balls soaked with her saliva as she managed to push herself forward and up to reach the glans, opening her mouth wide to swallow as much cock as she could, and I was pleasantly surprised that despite being a virgin, not ¼, not even half... more than half of my cock disappeared in her mouth, as I managed to penetrate her flexible throat, and even though she was gagging a few times... she still intended to go to the bottom, something that few mares could do, Celestia and Cadence being the only mares that swallowed my cock until their snouts managed to kiss my crotch on the first try, and although Kari-Sha wanted to keep trying to get to the bottom, I realized that she couldn't and her gagging was more abrupt, thus realizing that he was drowning, and even so, she continued trying to force her throat and swallow my entire cock to kiss my crotch. I quickly get her out of there by lifting her off her shoulders, making her cough quite a bit in the process, leaving my cock all wet.

“Damn, miss, you can't act first being such a novice and…well, without the use of your arms…”; I said everything seriously when I pointed out the obvious thing about her immobile arms.

“Mmm…I don't care…”; she said after giving a few snorts, “she felt… she felt pretty good…”; She said, sounding a little irritated in her throat, but at the end of it all, she sounded happy, “At least… she's already lubricated…so…can you… can you start riding me however you want… please…?”; She asked, all embarrassed.

“It's okay…it will be a position that I have complete control, after all, I don't want you to take any more risks again…”, I said, genuinely worried about her, those words made her blush profusely again and she felt like her heart beats even faster.

“Okay…although…with one condition…”; She said, still embarrassed as her lips were trembling.

"What is the condition?"; I asked, all curious.

“I want it…it doesn't matter if it seems painful to me…you can…you can make it rough if you want…since…feeling like I was almost drowning when swallowing your cock felt quite…exciting…”; She said all horny while she blushed a lot.

“The mare came out a little sadomasochistic…”, I thought, all surprised, “Okay…I can try it, after all…I'm not that kind of pony”; I said everything calmly as I hugged her and helped her put her back on the bed, as my penis was already kissing her hot and soaked entrance, I really wasn't lying, that tight pussy was so soaked that it seemed as wet as my penis now. same.

“Seriously, you are so pure and perfect…that…gosh…seriously, don't even think about ending up outside…is that okay…?”; She asked all embarrassed while she blushed a lot as she really spoke to me from her heart.

“Of course, no one wanted it outside in any case…”, I said calmly as I then pushed my penis into that soaked pussy, and entered the tip with great ease, making Kari-Sha give a loud moan of pleasure and happiness, then my penis continued forward just a couple more inches until it ran into her hymen….a fairly resistant hymen that no matter how hard I pushed….it didn't want to give…and of course, with each thrust, it made Kari-Sha moan more and more. After all, her vagina was also very narrow and it crushed my cock nicely.

“More…push more…put it in…all…please…”; She said between loud moans, as I still couldn't penetrate any further, no matter how much I rammed her, it seemed destined that only 2 inches of my penis could remain inside that narrow vagina.

"I'm trying…"; I said, a little nervous and worried because I didn't want to hurt her so suddenly, although her vagina was squeezing my glans with such force... that I was already worried about what it would be like with my penis completely inside her.

“I said...to...put it in...all of it!” she screamed loudly as her excitement was enormous, as then she wrapped her legs around my pelvis, and with overwhelming force she pushed me towards her, no matter how hard I struggled... until…..*pop*….”Ahh…!!”; She screamed with enormous pleasure as my penis entered with force so deep that my balls collided with her enormous ass at once, causing her to give a loud and loud "clap", causing her vaginal walls to wrap around my penis with such force that It would only rival Barbara's vagina, how it squeezed the life out of me completely, how Kari-Sha felt too good... and I felt close even though I was finally able to put it as deep as she wanted, and all while she was having the most powerful orgasm of her entire life, perhaps the first of her life, how my balls were bathed by her delicious, thick feminine cum, how she did not stop screaming at me, and in order to silence her screams a little I kissed her on the mouth, while She became redder and her face more pleased with each second that passed her devastating orgasm.

And once again she finished screaming... until I could only hear what was a soft moan coming out of her mouth... I left the kiss, "Oh... yes... that hurt so much... but it felt so... good...!", she said, all pleased as her goofy smile only confirmed it to me.

“And you… ehh… you do have strength in those legs…”, I said, all embarrassed as my dick throbbed at the same rhythm as her vagina in perfect synchrony of mutual pleasure.

“My legs are my greatest attribute…after all, I knew that I couldn't depend on my prostheses all my life, so I exercised them too well for any task…”, she said, all pleased, and happy as she was very proud of her great ability.

“It is quite noticeable…”; I said, as if using a free hand, I passed my hand over her thick legs, her thick thighs were somewhat hard, but soft to touch, and I could tell that they were sensitive like Kari-Sha blushed a lot when I ran my hand over her leg and then, I squeezed one buttock, it was so big and voluminous that my whole hand couldn't squeeze it all, and of course, like all these beautiful mares, she gave a soft moan when I squeezed the hard and athletic ass of this beautiful mare. All of these mares are beautiful in their own way, with Green and Barbara being in last place, and Kari-Sha and Katrina being the most beautiful of all, Batsy being in the middle, hehe, “Although…it doesn't matter if a mare's ass is hard and muscular or soft and greasy, as long as it's huge…I like to squeeze them…”; I said, all excited, as I gave her left buttock a generous squeeze, causing her to moan loudly, as she came with her vagina tightening a little more as if she were about to have another orgasm.

“Mmm…can you…can you continue…while…you keep saying nice things?”; She asked, all embarrassed, while her face remained redder than a tomato.

"With great pleasure"; I said, all excited and happy to please her, as I finally began to ram that huge ass, taking my penis out halfway and shoving it in as she likes, and she feels like she gives a loud moan when I get to the bottom, “Mmm …your pussy is so tight…seriously…that's something that feels very good…”, I said, all smiling as my balls collided hard against that ass, making it sound with each thrust.

“Mmm…yes…yes…thank you…for that…go on…go on…” she said moaning as she released my hips with her hug of legs….

“And these breasts…”, I said, all excited as I lowered my head to be in the middle of her tits and shook my head between those tits that shook with each hard thrust I gave her, making her moan a lot, “They are so soft… big and beautiful... like the mare that has them...", I said, all excited as he continued to ram her pussy hard, how she just moaned non-stop, having small orgasms with each thrust as her vagina was always tight with each thrust.

“Mmm…no…I didn't know they were pretty…I…I always saw them…as a hindrance…to my training…”; She said between her loud moans and the noise of my balls hitting her giant ass.

“They are perfect…although they don't help you when training…they do help you feel this way…”, I said, all horny, as I went to one of her tits and started to suck one of her nipples, making her give a gasp. loud scream of pleasure as she came hard again, making it almost impossible to continue holding back my desire to ejaculate, but... I stayed strong and continued giving it hard, even though her pussy and vagina squeezed me mercilessly, "They are good for breastfeeding and of course ", give you more pleasure than you can imagine...hehe...", I said as I gently bit her nipple to be able to speak freely, which made her moan another loudly, as she surely loved having her nipples played with, and that's what I did, I began to suck her tits, jumping one by one, while I used my tongue to play with her sensitive nipples and suck her tits as if I wanted to extract milk from them, making her not stop moaning and screaming with pleasure.

"Oh yes...yes...yes...if you like bigger tits...bigger I'll make it...just...just finish inside me...pregnant me and give me as many beautiful daughters as you can, and make my tits grow so big that even Celestia will be envious the size of my tits!!”, she screamed in complete ecstasy as she stuck out her tongue as her orgasms became more and more continuous, and powerful, making it almost impossible to continue holding on, as I felt my balls turn blue from holding on so much…

“I…hell…no…I can't say no to that…”; I said, all excited, as if without holding on for another second, with one last very deep thrust, I ended up inside her, as with that last collision of my balls against her ass, I released excessive amounts of semen, making her have an orgasm just as powerful than the first deep penetration I gave her, she let out all her juices while I let out a lot of semen inside her, we both lasted a long time when we ejaculated, I felt that it was the largest and thickest load of semen of my life, I had never come so hard before, I thought it was with Zecora or Cadence... but this... this was even bigger, my balls did not stop sending thick amounts of sperm into Kari-Sha's uterus, which expanded with each new batch, It seemed like non-stop after almost a full minute of a devastating orgasm for both of us, finally my penis released its last drop of semen, leaving Kari-Sha's belly very swollen, as if she were 4 months pregnant, while she has a look of complete happiness on his face.

“Mmm…I…I feel so full…”; She said, all pleased and satisfied, as her dazed and sleepy face tells me that that was the last thing she could bear.

“The important thing was….that you liked it…”; I said, all pleased and very tired, for the first time in a long time I felt my balls were super light, as if all the semen I had inside really disappeared and I ended up inside this beautiful mare, so I grabbed her and made me end up face up, and she was on top of me, and as my penis was softening, this action made my penis come out of that vagina with a loud “pop”. Letting a good amount of semen come out of that pussy, making her give one last loud moan.

“Mmm… I feel empty… without… without your huge cock inside me…” she said between soft moans as she rested her head against me.

“Hehe, don't worry, you'll have it again soon, for now…we just have to rest…we both had a very hard day after all…”; I said, all pleased and genuinely exhausted.

“Yes…sleeping…sounds good…and more…with you nearby…” she said, sounding happy and pleased as she closes her eyes so she can sleep on top of me, as enormous amounts of semen continue to come out of her pussy, completely soaking my balls, making sure that everything will be sticky tomorrow...

“Yes…I think I'm going to sleep anyway…after all…letting out so much semen in one day…must not be healthy…”; I said, just as tired as, despite both being very sticky, I closed my eyes, as I wanted to embark again in the world of dreams...

The next day…

“*Yawn*, in the end…it wasn't a dream,” I murmured quietly as I woke up, as I saw that Kari-Sha was still sleeping peacefully on top of me, although of course, as soon as the words left my mouth, she began to wake up. .

“Mmm…you feel so comfortable…I don't want to get up…”; Kari-Sha said, somewhat sleepy, as she only moved her legs a little... that made me feel the 2 huge buns that were her huge ass squeezing my penis... apparently, despite yesterday's session, my friend still wanted more.

“Although a certain friend seems to want one more round before getting out of bed…”, I said, all playful with her, as I saw her blush a lot.

“Mmm…I would like that…but….mmm…I think I need to go to the bathroom for a moment…”, she said, feeling embarrassed as she was barely able to get off of me and stand up, although somewhat clumsy as she was not used to walking yet. after my penis deflowered her.

I just watched her huge ass shake with every step until I reached the door that leads to the private bathroom of this place and I stopped having that beautiful spectacle for me, making my erection hurt because of how hard it is... and although for my cock, a morning round wouldn't be bad, the little blood that was left in my head could have made me react and remember that I still have to find a peaceful way to get out of here, because escaping was not an option, and even more knowing how look, they would have a super easy time finding me.

“Ugh…now what the hell do I do?”, I ask in a low voice as I stay in bed for a second, as at least I already feel completely rested, seriously, these beds are as soft as the same bed where the princess sleeps. Celestia, after all, I know how you feel, Princess Celestia threw me onto her bed and I sank onto that bed while Celestia rode me like a mare in total heat.

“Aggg…remembering sexy things doesn't help my erection go down and help me think,” I said louder with great frustration as then the doors to the room opened, revealing Barbara, the great giant zebra that now Instead of being naked or with a loincloth that made her look like an ancient combat beast, she was wearing a red silk dress with straps, since the dress was very low-cut and sleeveless, heavens, it seemed that only the straps covered her tits, where her areolas were clearly visible, and the rest of the dress already covered her abdomen, up to her knees, in addition to looking very tight on her tits, when she passed by, her thighs were already a little loose and free to the wind. “That dress makes that giant look very good…” I thought, all embarrassed as she made me blush and my penis was still harder than a diamond.

“Perfect, you are already awake, and at a good time, our big sister Katrina wants you to wear this, and the fifth sister this…”; She said more or less seriously when she saw me, as she threw me 2 very old wool bags, as they were already completely discolored by the passage of time, although leaving those details aside, as you can see that my mind does not focus when it is hard After all, I saw her body and not what she was wearing……I seriously have to improve that if I want to get out of here….

“Wait…why?”; I asked, super confused, how I tried to focus again as I only looked into her eyes, eyes that were not looking at mine in response, otherwise, a very tough friend who wanted to be used right now...

“Because a big ceremony is going to take place in 2 hours, so, just get dressed, and have the other one put on her dress, so we can meet in the dining room, you don't need to take a bath, and please, make your penis, sister Katrina, I would be very angry if I stained these ceremonial garments…” she said, sounding a little hornier as she didn't look away from my hard penis.

“Ok… then go to the dining room, your current presence is what makes me stay hard…”, I said more or less seriously although my eyes struggled to continue looking at her face and not at his body.

“Thank you for the compliment Banished, and thank you for understanding…”; She said, somewhat embarrassed, as she was half blushing as she finally left, closing the door when she left, so I just went and opened the wool bags and one of them was a full-length tunic that I even had to cover my head if I were necessary, it was dark brown, and its only hole in the lower part of it was not exactly for my tail because of how wide and perfectly circular it is..., "Ok...what are they playing...?", I asked myself in My voice was low for a moment as I then checked the other bag, this one was a gray strapless dress of the same style that Barbara was wearing.

“Listen to the great councilor of war and defense enter…”; Kari-Sha said as she came out of the bathroom to come towards me, “What did she want?” she asked, all serious.

“She told me that we should put on some clothes and then go with them to the dining room because she is going to see a great ceremony…”; I said everything calmly, as I did the same as with Barbara, I focused on just seeing her beautiful face, instead of her soft tits bouncing as she walked towards me.

“Oh heavens, the great ceremony that presents the Banished to our people for the murder of him live for everyone!”; she shouted, all serious, “I had forgotten with all the mixes of emotions I had to go through yesterday…”; She said all nervous.

“They weren't going to murder me??”; I asked, all confused and now as nervous as her.

“I know…but, the great Councilor for Peace and Education Katrina told me what was going to happen…but…I was so shocked because everything I believed in was a big lie…that I didn't pay much attention to it…” ; she said all nervous.

“*sigh*…so, if we want answers, we will just have to get dressed and go with them…”; I said everything seriously as I really hate not having all the information to really plan something, "I'm going to prepare a little... you get dressed in the dress..." I said while I took my tunic and went to the bathroom to at least feel a little clean….

“Okay, I guess we can play along in the meantime…” she said, all resigned to it, as she went to the bed and looked for the dress, and before I could help her, she found it and started feeling it with her hands. to know what it was like.

“I almost forgot that she was blind, if it weren't for the fact that she has already known how to handle herself in her condition for years, even a clueless person would only think that she is still sleepy or confused by what she “sees”, I thought, all intrigued as I only went to the bathroom , as I felt that I could think clearly, after all, I see below and my enormous friend is already softer than a wet noodle, basically, the blood has already returned to where it should be...

20 Minutes later…

When we arrived at the dining room, the brightness of the morning sun was dazzling, despite it being something like 9 or 10 am, but the windows were darker even though they are transparent, making the light not feel as strong in this place, but that's the least of it, there in front of the table are the 4 mares of the council.

All wearing the same dresses, except with different shades of color, and fit, all being well-coiffed for the occasion, with Katrina so well made up that just seeing her beautiful face, even more beautiful, made my penis come back to life, Although Batsy was wearing sunglasses and a straw hat with holes so that her ears stuck out without problems, well, it was obvious that she was sensitive to the sun with how dimly lit her room was.

“Good morning my dear Banished, I am happy to see that the ceremonial tunic fits you perfectly..” Katrina said with some mischief with her telepathy, as in fact, this tunic covered everything, leaving my snout barely visible, and my penis in all its glory for everyone to see.

“Yes, thank you…but…I would like to know what type of ceremony they are talking about to begin with…”; I said all confused.

“Didn't you tell her, dear Kari-Sha?” Katrina asked, somewhat confused, as she looked at Kari-Sha.

“I was experiencing an existential crisis… so… I apologize if it was not my priority to tell him about the ceremony… sister…”; Kari-Sha said, all serious as I could hear her slow, sharp breathing, trying to stay calm and not make a scene.

“Weakling…”, I heard Batsy mutter as she could see a grimace of pure contempt as she looked at Kari-Sha.

“Okay sister…I forgot that not every mare is ready to accept these strong truths…so, in short words, I will only say that the ceremony is about showing our people that we killed you the way they killed all Banished since this organization began...and it's cutting off his penis in front of everyone so they can see that it's real, and that the job was done"; Katrina said, all serious.

What she said made me angry and afraid in equal measure. “And now what is done??” I asked seriously despite the disgust I felt when I thought about the Banished who were innocent, being subjected to something so cruel.

“We pretend to do it, by using Batsy, being your height, and with the use of both magical and runic illusion spells, we pretend that Kari-Sha, the fifth councilor, is the one who has the honor of cutting the “ penis” of the Banished that I captured, all in a setting built in the multi-sports stadium, which is capable of monopolizing half of our current population,” Katrina said calmly.

“And then I give the performance of a lifetime, dying dramatically on stage for a whole minute, everyone celebrates and that's when the curtain closes, I leave quickly, everything is cleaned, Katrina gives the speech given all the times where this ceremony is done, and then...something is done that you will surely like...", Batsy said all excited while looking only at me.

"And that is??"; I asked, all serious, as she was assimilating all the madness they told me.

“You are going to impregnate the entire population over 18 years of age in our organization, having sex for 8 hours a day, resting on Sundays with the excuse of, “extra extreme cleaning”, although yes, to keep you excited, we will be giving you visual pleasure to keep you hard during all those hard moments, having short breaks of 10 minutes every 2 hours so that you can take a bath, hydrate yourself and then continue with the show, in addition to giving you special formulas to maintain the constant flow of fertile semen and natural energizers to avoid extreme fatigue,” said Green, all enthusiastic about this as well.

I froze...there were several seconds of silence in which I didn't know what to respond to that...after all, they would treat me as simply a sex toy for their people...although, I found the strength to ask one more question..., "How the hell are they doing to do that without anyone realizing that I'm still alive?" I asked, all confused.

“Easy, a special throne has been designed to keep you as comfortable as possible, and in which absolutely no one sees what is happening behind you, as the only thing that would be visible would be your penis through the hole in the throne,” Katrina said calmly.

“That's crazy…how does anyone believe that I'm not still alive if my penis is still there, hot and ejaculating?” I asked, all serious.

“That is part of my speech, in which I say that we discovered the way in which the spirits reward us, and that is by removing the corrupt body of your penis, the spirits have blessed it so that it can breed healthy and spiritually strong mares through a ritual that only we know and in which we help keep your member “alive” even though it was supposedly no longer connected to the body,” Katrina said calmly.

“It's so crazy and so absurd that it was something that only a society that was brainwashed for centuries could believe and work…”, I thought, all surprised, “Ok…I'm not going to ask what they have to simulate my penis…” ; I said, still surprised by what I just heard.

“A cylindrical sponge full of blood!”, Batsy shouted like he was pulled out from under the table, in fact, a fake penis the size of my erect penis and the exact color, it looked real… although of course, I expected no less from the leader of espionage and control that is Batsy…

“Now let's go… come have breakfast, you have an 8-hour shift to do…” Katrina said calmly as she pointed to the empty seat next to her.

“Ok…but…after those 8 hours…what…what's going to happen to me…is I going to eat and then sleep and repeat?”; I asked, all serious, how she was going to the table, so as not to make them wait.

“Oh, of course not, Green already made the calendar, you will have plenty of time before bed to spend with us and you will be able to be with all of us from Monday to Thursday, being our new council sister, Kari-Sha, with who can stay on Friday and Saturday, being on Sundays that there would be orgies with the 5….and being the only days in which you have partial freedom in this place,” Katrina said, all serious while blushing.

…..

“Okay…that's…it's a good thing, it gives me time to get to know their strengths and weaknesses more thoroughly, learn even more about their society, and of course, have time to plan our escape…although that sounds too good to be true, but anyway, I'm not going to trust myself and I won't let my guard down either....”, I thought all seriously before this new stage of my life that I literally never thought would happen to me a year ago….
"But one more thing, if I'm not going to participate, why the hell did they make me wear this?" I asked, all confused as he pointed out my current outfit.

"Because we wanted to make you look like that with him and it was really worth it," Katrina said while she smiled mischievously, like the other members of the council.

"Of course..." I thought a little angrily.

Ceremony time….

It was literally, finishing breakfast, taking off my robe and letting Batsy put it on, and teleporting myself naked to something like a secret room, which didn't have much space, barely enough to be able to move, as I didn't see any doors, only holes in the ceiling through which air passed, how there were crystals that kept the place perfectly illuminated even though it was entirely white, how surely those magical crystals helped keep the place cool, because it was not super hot here despite having enough space for fit 3 ponies, although yes, there was the strangest thing in the world, there was a bed where a single pony could barely fit, a bed that took up half the space, but, the ceiling of this room in half of it, It was so low that if I lay down on the bed, which was both at the bottom and at the part where one could stand calmly, I would not be able to move at all from the waist down.

“And it's official… the Banished is dead!!”, I heard Green's voice outside this room, how his voice boomed, as if his voice were coming from speakers. Yes, I'm definitely in that secret place backstage, as I already see the function of the place being that strange...

Then, in the wall on the most spacious side of the room, a small door opened, which I didn't think was possible since it seemed like it was a solid block, which surprises me quite a bit, since it is a pretty good illusion magic.

“Well, well, everything was a success, so, let's get ready, Veliz, get on the bed quickly...we have little time until the curtain opens,” Green said as she entered with Kari-Sha, the 2 quickly taking off their dresses to be completely naked.

“Ok…I understand…you don't need to tell me twice,” I said seriously as I got into bed, as my legs passed without problems, and my penis hit the ceiling in that part with the ceiling very low, although luckily for me , it was soft to the touch, like then I reached a point where I no longer felt like I was hitting the ceiling with my penis, but instead, it felt like it was coming out through a hole, “Ok…this is logical and super simple…really, I don't know what I was waiting for…” I thought, all embarrassed as my penis still felt a little soft.

“Okay, it's done, now, tell us Banished…how do we help you get excited and stay excited?”; Green asked, all serious as she leaned towards me, letting her tits swing very close to my face.

“Ehh…well, obviously they are attractive to me…but…it would help me a lot if one climbs on top and…sits on my face?”, I asked now more excited.

“Keep it up…it's getting hard!”, said Barbara's voice from the other side of the room, as I felt a hand touch my penis…it felt super strange to be touched and not see who was doing it.

“Well, I don't have that much of an ass, so… girl, congratulations… you won a free seat…” said Green, all happy as she looked at Kari-Sha, who blushed a lot.

“I hope you like how it feels…” Kari-Sha said, all nervous while blushing as she unaidedly manages to realize where I am and climbs onto the bed easily, and I clearly see her huge ass descending towards my face, with My nose was barely free to breathe on her clitoris, while my mouth was on her pussy, and I, without hesitation, began to give her some good licks, which made her give some loud moans.

“Don't make so much noise…even if the box is closed to muffle the noise, don't exaggerate…” said Green sternly.

“I can't help it…it's just that…they feel so…”, Kari-Sha said, all embarrassed as she was immediately silenced, and as I heard the clear sound of 2 mouths kissing, as my vision was not yet so compromised and I could see that sexy scene in front of me.
And she's wet, like her pussy is getting very wet and warm too.

“Perfect, hard as a rock!”, Barbara said from across the room as I felt her strong hand give me a test pull.

“Perfect, let the show begin!!!”, Batsy shouted outside de box, all excited.

"Dear sisters of our powerful organization, let's begin our new golden age, and may our strongest warriors and spies be the first to give birth to warriors and spies blessed by the spirits!" Batsy said outside the room through speakers, it's so Obviously the main speech was not made for me to listen to, but now that I felt some heat on my penis without anyone touching it, I guess that dozens of spotlights are shining on my penis right now.

“Hehe…you know…it's only fair that you also see who you're going to impregnate…for even greater excitement,” said Green, all horny as she covered Kari-Sha's mouth, and made Kari-Sha lean back more so that let me see the ceiling, as I could see her press a bluish white glass on the ceiling, which made a projection appear that occupied the entire ceiling, which allowed me to see outside the room, and it was as if I saw the throne from the ceiling, as I could see a golden throne with equally golden cushions, as its seat was replaced by, obviously a hole and my penis all hard, throbbing eagerly as just the smell of Kari-Sha's pussy kept me hard.

Then I saw the first mare approach, it was another zebra, with black and white mane in braids that didn't reach beyond her neck, she looked tall, but not as super muscular as Barbara, she didn't have as big breasts, just a few C cup breasts, but her ass, holy heavens, it seems that her hips were made to be a mother, as they were very wide and her ass was very round.

She seemed nervous when she saw my penis...how then I put her hand closer to it...and I only touched my glans with one finger for a second, then I immediately removed it.

"Don't be afraid sister, it won't hurt you despite its size, believe me, the spirits will not only make the experience pleasant, but also make it so pleasurable that masturbation won't be enough after this," Batsy said for the speakers.

And although I saw the nervousness on the mare's face, she gave a sigh, still a little nervous, and then she turned around, presenting her huge ass before my cock and slowly descended onto it, I felt the tip reaching that pussy, it felt kind of hot and wet, and surely very narrow, as I could not enter... it felt like I was forcing myself to enter... hearing her moans through the walls of this place, as my penis could not enter that narrow hole... and what's more, I felt like my penis was going to bend before that happened…but…

“AHHH!!!”, that mare gave a powerful cry of pleasure as I once again felt the pussy of a virgin mare being stretched by my penis, holy hell, she was tight, I could compare her to Barbara right now….and that I only went 3 inches inside her.

“Come on sister, we know what our breeding stallion is like, that with one sitting and he is done inside, but here, you have to work, the spirits will reward those who work for it with their seed, so, go down and up in that Penis sister, and the deeper, the better...", said Batsy all smiling as she was surely enjoying the show, like this zebra tried to move but for every movement she made, she came hard and squeezed my penis mercilessly... as she barely could going up and down, although yes, with every inch that entered, she was even tighter...my penis could barely hold such a tight hole and I felt like I was going to cum super fast...

“Shit….how…tight…this…”, I thought all excited as I couldn't hold on any longer, and in just 5 minutes in which that mare barely reached the middle of my penis…I ejaculated, and she screamed so loudly that penetrated the walls of the room again and I could hear it clearly, she simply fell forward when I was still ejaculating, letting some of my cum shoot out and bathe her back and ass, as my cum non-stop escaped from my penis through a few more seconds until I finally stopped, but I didn't get soft, I was still super hard, like Kari-Sha's delicious fluids that stained my mouth, it was a delight to my palate and kept me as excited as seeing how he stopped for sure pregnant that mare.

“Next!” Batsy said calmly as I watched Barbara drag the first mare I met away from the throne, leaving a trail of semen escaping from her pussy.

That's where another mare appeared, she was a zebra with pegasus wings, although she didn't have much of an ass, her short, light green hair and D cup tits didn't stop her from looking beautiful and sexy in front of my eyes, as she looked more adventurous. As She doesn't doubt...as soon as she got close, she turned her body, leaving that ass ready for my penis to penetrate her...and then I felt my glans touch that mare's pussy, super hot and surely wet, and even though she was as tight as the other, she didn't fight so much for my penis, now already lubricated, to enter her and reach halfway... with her screaming with enormous pleasure while she leaned against the throne, letting me see her tits well while she grabbed and squeezed a tit, while she had her other hand holding tightly to the armrests of the throne.

"This feels...so good!!!", that mare's scream was so loud that I heard it clearly, as she had another orgasm that squeezed me very well, as much or more than her partner, as she also endured the desire. to ejaculate again, as this time I had no rest, as she did try harder to try to mount me, she held on very well to the armrests of the throne and began to jump non-stop on my penis, her tits were a nice sight to see them bounce while she put my penis deeper and deeper inside her, although yes, even without reaching the bottom, and unfortunately keeping her vagina so tight, while she came non-stop every minute, she was a multi-orgasmic mare that did not stop screaming , and her vagina sucked the life out of me, seriously, it didn't even last 10 minutes before another big load came out and filled her inside, and as she was lying on the throne, I could see her belly swell a lot, as she let herself fall ....already surrendered to ecstasy as her last great orgasm was a powerful squirt that splashed a good distance outside the throne, as I was just panting into Kari-Sha's pussy, as I was seriously enjoying this more than I would like.

“That's how I like it, to enjoy the gift of the spirits, girls, you've earned it!” Batsy said, super excited as Barbara came to take that mare away from me, since she couldn't move anymore, it seemed like she had fainted, and when she took off the throne, a large torrent of semen came out of that pussy as the two of them walked away, leaving little time before the next zebra came to the throne, regardless of the fact that it was soaked with her companions' juices and my semen, she It sat smoothly in my mind and the cycle of tight, virginal pussies began…..

I was with only one thing on my mind, "Shit…it feels so good…I hope…I still stay sane after this day…”

Chapter 18. Pacifying the mercenaries

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 19. To save Cadence. Part 1

Lydia Lane

“And I declare her innocent,” said Princess Luna as she forgave the photographer Photo Finish of the crime of aggravated conspiracy, banging a hammer on the platform where she was, as I was among the audience watching everything, while I was breastfeeding my babies, and it's funny, I never thought I would be in a court, and not be the one in front of the judge.

“As I told you, my princess, and as I keep repeating, I told you that I just wanted to know who the master photographer was who took those photos, my intentions were never to harm him”; Photo Finish said, all dramatic as she left the stand.

“For the moment, I'm giving you a 15-minute break, gentlemen, don't go too far away, there are still more cases to solve,” said Princess Luna, all serious as she stood up, while wearing a black judge's suit, which still so I could barely hide her curvy figure, so she nodded at me to come with her and I went towards her, the guards letting me pass to where Luna was as she guided me towards a back door, into a small staff room. With a window that looked out on the bright sunny day that it was, in this room there were chairs, and hot drinks on a table, along with delicious donuts fresh from the store, which I did not hesitate to go to them and start eating without being told.

“Seriously, you have no idea how valuable your help is in these trials, after all, you are the only witness who saw the faces of everyone involved in the conspiracy gathered at the same point,” she said relieved as she gladly grabbed a donut to eat in a more refined way, as I already had 3 in my mouth.

“Hmmm”, I just nodded as I swallowed those donuts in my mouth, “What can I say...if my mind full of bruises is of any use, besides receiving hits, I will gladly help, if that means that my little ones are going to see me like a better mare than I was, once they grow up,” I said once I finished swallowing those donuts, as I tickled my babies, who were laughing at my caresses.

“I like to hear that, besides the fact that, well, that arm is better,” she said, pointing to my arm with the long scar where that kidnapper from Banished made a cut so deep that it almost killed me, which is still very marked as not long ago I was just discharged from the hospital.

“Yes… I can fold it better, but, that's not what matters to me at this point,” I said all reflective as she looked out the window.

“I know that you trust that he will be able to return home on his own,” she said, all serene as she put a hand on my shoulder as we both looked out the window, “And I also believe that he will be able to do it, but, you don't know how It frustrates that I really can't do anything, being that organization so powerful and with more allies than I thought possible…”; she said noticeably irritated.

“Yes, Zecora told me that they are heroines for the majority, so trying to hunt them down would only paint a target on you and they would never leave you alone…and I…I can't do that to my babies…”, I said, all serious. when looking at my beautiful daughters.

“At least, you have a place here in Canterlot if you want to stay, after all, it's the least I can do for you to try to protect Vic-Zee,” Luna said, all kind to me.

“Don't worry about me, I still have to take care of Gina and teach her everything that has changed in Equestria since she was in prison, after all, I am her first and only friend right now,” I said, all worried about my friend, that they almost scammed her when it came to buying a beautiful house in Ponyville, that they were going to charge her double what it cost just because she said she had a lot of money. “Seriously, even in small towns there can be some freeloaders,” she thought, somewhat irritated.

*knock Knock*

“Oh, the next trial begins, come on Miss Lidya”; Luna said calmly as she walked towards the door, “Later we can continue talking at lunch time.”

“Princess Luna, you sat on my face and I licked you, you know what, I think you can just call me by my name without problems, hehe,” I said, all smiling as I saw Princess Luna blush and shake her tail nervously.

“Better…let's continue with this without comments of this type…it's okay…” said Princess Luna, all embarrassed, as it really shows that without the potions of lust and passion, she is too embarrassed when it comes to talking about sex with others.

“Come on, it wouldn't be the end of the world to stop talking like that,” I said, all smiling, as then a strong pink glow flooded the room, we both stayed still as the sun shone brighter than usual.

“What was that??” I asked, all surprised as I went to the window, with Luna following me as we both looked out the window and saw it, on the horizon, coming from the north, a pink ray of light rose that shines brightly. strength, although at the moment it is slowly losing its shine and lowering its intensity, “Do you think that's a bad thing?”, I asked, all confused.

“I must warn my sister, but now, that pulse of dark magic, although weak, I know what it is,” she said, all alarmed as her horn shined.

“Why, what is happening?”, I asked, all confused.

“A Nightmare has woken up…and I'm afraid I already know who it could be…”, Luna said as she teleported to who knows where.

“Well…it seems like there won't be lunch…but…no one said I couldn't take these donuts, hehe,” I said, all smiling as I grabbed the box full of big, sweet donuts, “Whatever it is, it's an alicorn or elements of harmony theme that will be resolved in just 2 days maximum, so...what's to worry about?”; I told my daughters how I left there all smiling, like the rest of the ponies that I passed, They were scared, nervous and even having panic attacks. “Come on, it's not even the first time that an ancient monster attacks us…” I thought, somewhat irritated, as I was almost hit by a mare that was screaming hysterically down the hallway.

Vic Zee
1 month since my capture…
Anti-Banished Citadel Dungeons

"Are you sure about this?", Kari-Sha asked, all worried as we went through a teleportation portal to a dark place, which did not last long, as the lights turned on revealing a solid concrete room with a single door that looks like a safe bench with the initials "C01" in it, in front of us and at our feet the teleportation runes on the floor are already disappearing.

"Yes, after all, I always have to have contingency plans in case these crazy mares don't keep their word," I said, all determined, as I was partly a little nervous, because the mare behind that door could become a my perdition, or in my master letter of salvation.

"But, you are going to try to tame the mare that conquered dozens of cities, destroyed civilizations and which was a headache for us for generations, which is something super risky," Kari-Sha said, all worried as she stood in front of me to stop, although of course, being naked in front of me makes her seriousness lose a lot and even more so with my semen dripping from her pussy after making love to convince her to do this.

"I know, but if I learned anything from the Banished book, it is that my dick can tame even the fiercest mare," I said, all curious.

"But she has kidnapped several of your kind in the period in which we did not kidnap you, so, who knows how accustomed she is to the dick of a Banished, and how much of you it would take to tame her"; she said all nervous as I put my hand on his shoulder as calmly as I could muster.

“That's what you are here my love, you stopped her once, and I know you can do it again if something strange happens to me, I trusted you,” I said, completely confident in her, as my words made her blush quite a bit.

“Well… if you still keep her chained, I guess it doesn't hurt to try”; She said, still somewhat distrustful, as she touched the steel door with her prosthetic hand, and her hand and the door shone with strange green and blue symbols, until several clicks were heard, like locks opening, and the door began to open. in 2 to the sides, allowing us to see the place where they had thrown the queen of the changelings, Queen Chrysalis was chained in the air, held by her wrists, just a meter from the ground in a well-lit pure white room, being The chains and Chrysalis herself are the only dark things in this place, besides a gray spiked collar tightly attached to her neck and a magic blocker on her more robust and heavier horn that seems to make it difficult for her to keep her head up.

“Well…well…I see that my precious Banished came to visit me…that's a surprise, I would even think that those whore leaders would have already tamed you by this point”; The queen said, sounding surprised to see me, as despite having been locked up for a long time, she is just as I saw her on the savannah, breasts the size of Celestia herself, but black in color with almost shiny greenish nipples, like hers. Her hips and ass look quite large, although despite her most attractive attributes they are large, she clearly has some muscles, and a flatter abdomen.

“Well, you would be quite surprised who tames who, hehe,” I said, a little nervous, as despite her being handcuffed, she sees me with malice and with the eyes of a predator that makes me get on my nerves.

“Hahaha, those prostitutes, I'm not surprised at all that you dominated them, after all, they are total virgins who suddenly meet an alpha stud, but I, mmm…believe me, the Banished ones that I tested were the ones dominated, after everything, I am not going to allow myself to be dominated by a being inferior to an immortal being like me”; She said, all malicious and serious, as I saw her eyes, they did not look directly into my eyes, they were completely fixed on my dick, still covered in Kari-Sha's juices and my own semen, realizing immediately that she can now talk about the scariest way possible, I know what she wants right now.

“And where does that take you?, You are trapped in a place where they will experiment with you for decades to come and absolutely no one outside these walls knows about it”; I said seriously as I realized that I no longer had to be afraid of her, her pussy, which remained dry at the beginning, is beginning to shine from the moisture that is beginning to cover it, even if she growled angrily when I reminded her of that.

“Don't remind me…Banished…but…you can stop this pointless talk, it's obvious that you're here for something more, and it's not just sex, after all, you already have an infinite number of pussies that you can use at your disposal craving found above”; Chrysalis said seriously as I should not underestimate her, she already realized that this...was a business visit.

“It is true Chrysalis, but what I lack is a magical power to back me up, and since I am not a unicorn, and my true loves are not unicorns, I need you to be my salvation letter in case the mares of the antibanished council betray me,” I said seriously.

“Hahaha…me, being of help to you?”; She asked, all surprised and mocking, “Do you really think I would let myself give orders to a Banished??”; She asked, all serious, even though her pussy juices began to drip and her nipples became hard, as the smell of my cock is already overwhelming her, "I've ridden dozens of Banished, who turned them into mindless sex toys their entire lives since I met them, until their dicks were incapable of getting hard, why do you think you would be different from that?”, she asked, completely surprised by my audacity.

“Because let's say that, the knowledge of the Banished says that, no matter how malicious, dishonest, cretin, evil or corrupt a mare is, all of them in the end mentally succumb to the cock of a Banished”; I said everything seriously as I looked at Kari-Sha who had looked for the controls to lower those chains and it seems that the control panel found it, "You can lower it Kari", I said everything calmly, as she nodded, as I activated the controls that lowered Slowly Chrysalis towards me.

“I have lived more than 1000 years Banished, do you think your cock is going to dominate me when I have already gotten used to all the Banished people I have slept with??”; She asked, all irritated for even suggesting that she is weak as she was finally able to touch her feet on the ground, and her chains on her arms loosened a little, she tried to hold me down, but just taking a step back was enough to avoid her grip.

“I know about your history Chrysalis, that's why we are going to do this in 2 steps, the first is the one that you will pleasantly enjoy, the second…well, let's say it will be the one that makes you fall,” I said, all calm as I just walked around her quickly to get behind her back, and since those chains were not completely loose, her range of action and movement was quite limited, and she could not prevent my from reaching behind her, and firmly grabbing that gigantic butt, which just by touching it, would It would make Celestia herself envious, since although it matches her size, it is much firmer, and somewhat hard, unlike Celestia's, where your fingers sink into her ass.

Chrysalis murmured something that I didn't understand as I began to knead those gigantic buttocks, she wanted to grab me, but she couldn't, really at this point I'm grateful that I'm 5'10" tall and the queen is an impressive 7'10", "Praising my butt isn't going to save you to make you my sex toy…”; Chrysalis said as it sounded like she was enjoying my touches despite how angry she was.

“I'm going to do more than praise this ass…”; I said everything calmly, as in reality she barely fought against what I was doing, she only moved her arms, she didn't move her hips or try to turn, she just stayed still as soon as she felt my hands squeeze those buttocks, and I just crouched down a little, and opened those buttocks to see her tight anus, and her dripping pussy, “Surely no one opened your buttocks more than when they defeated you the last time…”; I said something playful as I approached my prize.

“If you think you have the right to….mmmmm”, she said, all threatening, as she let out a long moan at the end, as my tongue began to lick her vaginal lips, all fleshy and needy, as they were completely soaked, and although I was somewhat bitter about who She knows how long she hasn't bathed, her body odor is fine, I started to lick those wet vaginal lips as my nose pressed against her anus, making her not stop moaning, “Stop…don't…lick…my…my pussy.” queen…damn…pawn..”; She said, somewhat angry, how her moans barely let her speak, how I felt her legs tremble before my licks, how my hands were still on her buttocks, squeezing them at all times to make her scream, “Oh...shit...it's been...so long...that I didn't feel this level...mmm...of pleasure...", she said while moaning even more as my licks became faster, although it didn't last long, as her needy pussy released its first discharge of mare's cum, somewhat acidic, but not unpleasant either, it was like water with no real flavor, but at least, I'm glad to know that her time in the jungle left her totally needy to have orgasms.

“Well...it seems that you are more friendly, so, you can tone it down even more Kari”; I said how Kari-Sha listened to me and left those arms even more free, how I did something more daring... and even... something pathetic... I literally climbed on top of Chysalis, on her back, firmly holding on to her tits, As my legs wrapped around her waist, and my cock was already somewhat hard, although hard, it was looking down, between her enormous buttocks.

"What are you doing??"; Chrysalis asked, more surprised than angry, as I could see her face turning red up close, and motionless as I was on top of her, and she was still standing.

“This is something embarrassing…but could you put yourself on 4…after all, how do you want my cock to enter your pussy?”, I asked, somewhat embarrassed, as my cock was throbbing between such hard buttocks, and as soon as I asked, her buttocks They tightened around my cock, and she gulped.

“Just…because I want to have sex with you Banished…for another reason…no…”, she said reluctantly as she was able to get on all fours with me on top, and I calmly let go of her, and I stood behind her and spread those huge buttocks as I aligned my dick against that already lubricated pussy.

“Believe me Chrysalis, it's one thing to just ride a Banished, and let one make love to you because he wants to,” I said, all confident as my dick pressed that wet pussy, opening it slowly.

“No…I don't see what the…mmmm”; She said how she gave an even louder moan how my dick opened her the first time, her vagina was narrow, you could tell that nothing had entered there for years, how I only began to penetrate deeper, how I grabbed those giant buttocks for myself I enjoyed it, her vagina squeezed me more and more, the deeper I went, “Ohh…gosh…I forgot…how big…you are…damn…pawns”; She said between loud moans of pleasure as her facade of an evil villain had quickly fallen as my pelvis collided with those buttocks, and the tip of my penis wanted to open her cervix, her vagina squeezed me tightly, worse than I had ever felt before towards Celestia, that her vagina was looser than this evil queen.

“Ok, you've adapted…it's time to continue”; I said, all calm, as I stood firmly on the ground and grabbed that ass firmly, and began to attack those enormous buttocks quickly, taking my dick out halfway, pushing it hard all the way in with each attack.

“AHHH….SHIT!!!”, she screamed as only on the fourth thrust she ejaculated very hard, soaking the floor with many of her juices as I continued to give her mercilessly in her pussy, despite the fact that her vagina squeezed me with force my dick, “Do it…more…slowly…my…my vagina…I'm still not used to…your size!!”; she screamed between her screams of pleasure, how another very strong orgasm came to her, how I just continued giving mercilessly to that huge ass, how her screams of pleasure were music of victory for me.

“No…that the queen of the changelings can dominate a Banished??”; I asked as I boldly gave her a spank that shook her ass a lot, even with my thrusts.

“Did you…spank me??”; She asked, all indignant, how she wanted to get angry... but i gave her another strong orgasm, which prevented her from continuing to talk, how she just leaned that ass more towards me, how she just continued moaning very loudly, how I gave her another spank.

“And what if I did it?”; I asked, as I was more daring, I spanked her hard, turning her buttocks more and more red, as now she was with her enormous tits pressing against the floor, leaving her ass completely in the air for me to abuse her for several minutes.

“I…I…shit…because…because it feels so good…!” she screamed between euphoric screams of pleasure as she was coming non-stop by this point.

“And you didn't experience this…”; I said, all sure of myself, how I stopped my attacks, withdrawing my cock covered in her juices, how her vagina squeezed even harder, not wanting to let me go, but with a loud pop at the end, it came out of her.

“Without…ejaculating inside…really?”; she asked a little angry but still sounding eager for more.

“Nope, because I like to look in the eyes when I do it”; I said something corny how I took advantage of her state of weakness to turn her, and now she was with her legs open while her huge tits bounced from the sudden turn until they stopped, as she was still held by the chains, she couldn't cover herself, and she was totally defenseless. before me, as I could see the very red face of the queen of the changelings.

“No…I'm not going to give you that satisfaction…” she said, all stubborn, as she looked away as I climbed on top of her, holding on to her enormous tits, with my hands squeezing her nipples as rigid as diamonds, and I squeeze to make her scream, and she does, and with force as I grab her just to kiss her, totally surprising her, as I manage to align my dick against her entrance and go all the way in again, causing her to moan into my mouth, as I continue with the kiss as she is moaning into my mouth without knowing exactly what to do, she is hard for me now, I am molding her to my liking right now, and she is enjoying it with each thrust, how my balls collide against those enormous buttocks with each penetration, making a loud “plap” with each thrust, how her breasts are so soft that I can't stop squeezing those beautiful breasts and hard nipples, seriously, I lack hands to squeeze those huge watermelons, since I alone can't stop giving her hard thrusts like the kiss, although simple, lasted a long time, I let her free from the kiss, and she moaned loudly again.

“Tell me…do you like being the one they dominate this time?”; I asked, all confident, how she could tell that she enjoyed each thrust, how her moans were totally authentic, how her vagina was always tight with each thrust, it never adapted to my dick, it was always tight for me, surely there was some changeling trick that It's seriously bringing me to orgasm faster than I would like.

“It's… totally different from how I do it… I'll admit it…” she said between her loud moans as she could barely say it with the malice she had before, “It… it's… so… different…”; She said, all lustful, as she just continued looking at me with great desire as my dick felt in the last moments, it couldn't take it anymore as I already wanted to ejaculate.

“I know…that's why…you deserve a fair reward…”; I said everything seriously as she gave some slow but strong thrusts, which made that ass shake with each hit of my balls.

“Mmm…finish…inside me…paint my walls white…”, she said, all pleased between moans, as it was evident that she was enjoying this extremely, and of course, she was happy to comply as all my load came out inside her uterus, filling her completely, swelling her belly a little with my semen, and once I felt that I had already left everything inside, I took her out of her, letting a large part of my semen get lost when it began to come out in large quantities from that pussy.

“It was glorious, although that is the end of step 1”, I said, all pleased to see the queen with a big smile of satisfaction as she panted because of how tired she was and the multiple orgasms I gave her, as I only I stood up.

“And what…step 2…is to fuck me every day…until I am submissive?”; she asked, still all skeptical as she was still panting from all the energy she used in the best sex she had in decades, “Let me tell you, it will take you years to break me like that…”; She said, still tired but confident about it.

“No…step 2…it's a little more cruel…just the way you like it…but I think it will break you faster”; I said more confidently as I looked at Kari-Sha, “Kari, come here, it's time for step 2…”; I said everything calmly, as Kari Sha looked super excited as she was totally red from hearing everything that happened, but she approached us and I picked her up, grabbing those beautiful buttocks, and we started kissing passionately, which revived my penis quickly and she gladly made the necessary movements to start doing it standing...next to Chrysalis, Kari-Sha just began to moan as my dick filled her completely and she began to jump on top of me causing me to scream from enormous pleasure.

“Watching them have sex is step 2?”; She asked, somewhat confused, "I don't see how that could...", she said, all confused, as I crouched down until I was kneeling on top of Chrysalis's head, with my testicles covering her head.

“This is the only thing you will be able to smell and see Chrysalis, and when we are about to finish, we will do it on top of you, and I will let my semen slide around your head, and never fall into your mouth, until you break and want try it…”, I said seriously.

“You made me taste paradise, to have me in hell…you really are a pretty smart Banished, and since you know I could never harm these huge…succulent…and delicious testicles…”, she said as she licked my balls with her huge tongue, “You know I would never hurt you…mmm…really, aren't you a half changeling and half zebra?” she asked, all curious as she only dedicated herself to licking my huge balls.

“As far as I know, you are 100% zebra, so enjoy my Chrysalis balls, it is the only thing you will get from me until your loyalty to me is total and you are 100% submissive to me,” I said, all serious.

“Mmm…if only I had captured you first, I'm sure that with me and your brain, we would have conquered Equestria in just a few days…”, she said, all thoughtful as I enjoyed penetrating my true love, and the queen who terrified the world. she was here, licking my balls, seriously, I really never thought this would happen to me in a million years 5 years ago….

4 months after his kidnapping
October 15th
Somewhere in Canterlot.

Me and Kari-Sha appeared in an empty room with the windows covered by blinds that barely let in the morning light, a house bought by the organization so that spies and warriors could enter the country without problem, well, at least one of so many points and although I wanted to see what the underground train was like that traveled through the desert and arrived at one of the many ports of the zebra kingdom, well, I wanted to do this faster and get here now, after all, I want to see my newborn daughters from Zecora and Red Heart as soon as possible.

“Mmm…it feels so good to breathe air that is not the same as those crazy women,” said Kari-Sha, all happy as she breathed deeply, while I admired the pretty yellow strapless dress, which was covering her huge tits, and reached to her knees, while wearing her bag full of anti-Banished hunting gear, just because she feels unprotected without them, and even more so now that she's 4 months pregnant, with all the hormones overwhelming her, I'm not going to be against her bringing either. something that helps her feel safe, plus, since she is already a member of the council, her prosthetic arms are even more advanced, including a camouflage spell to make her arms look like normal arms, plus other more useful and less lethal ones that she herself wanted added to her prostheses.

“I say the same thing…besides, if before I felt stronger after Zecora's training, now I feel even better,” I said, all happy as the black short-sleeved T-shirt I was wearing did not hide my marked abs and my stronger arms toned, while I had to wear somewhat baggy blue shorts because I didn't like the pants they got for me because they fit me well thanks to my legs being thicker and toned, although, as long as the shorts are loose enough so that No one notices my huge cock and balls, that's fine with me, "Barbara may be a rough horse, but she knows how to train someone," I said, all excited, as I knew that Zecora and Red Heart would be drooling when they saw me the way I am now.

“Now… how about we go see a certain princess and let her know that she can put her bounty on your person for her huge ass, and that you are now under the protection of a stronger group, eh, Switch Lanes? ?”; Kari-Sha asked how she held my hand, as if I were to dye my body white and my hair gray.

“With pleasure, Miss Kari-Sha…Lanes…”, I said, all happy as she blushed visibly as we began our march to the castle to say what I think about what Princess Luna did to me that autumn day.

30 minutes later.
Throne room

“Hey, it's very early, and you don't have identification, what are you doing...?”, asked one of the 2 guards stationed at the door as Kari-Sha threw tranquilizer darts into both of their necks, the two of them barely being able to make any movement, as they immediately fell to the ground unconscious 2 seconds after receiving those darts.

“I like my new prostheses,” she said, all happy, as with the palms of her prostheses, there were some holes where those darts came out, and the holes disappeared once she was under her hands.

“It shows…too much…”; I said something critical about it, looking behind me as I saw in the hallway some guards and servants knocked out by his darts, lying unconscious on the floor.

“After all, we can't let them alert the princess of our presence before we get to them?”, she asked without any guilt.

“Well…you are the expert, I guess…”; I said everything calmly as I let her vent in her own way as I went to the door, “So… just get ready… we are facing the 2 strongest alicorns in Equestria”; I said everything seriously as I put my hands on the door.

“Don't worry, I was able to beat Chrysalis even without my best things after having used them with those mares in that bakery, beating them with my improved prosthetics and my full supplies will be a piece of cake,” she said, all confident.

“Anyway, we're not here to fight, just to give you an ultimatum if you try to arrest me, that's all,” I said, all serious, but even so I was a little nervous, so I gave a long, deep sigh before opening the door wide. in pairs, and finding the large throne room empty, as only Princess Luna was on her throne, who looked very serious talking to a communications orb, quite rare enchanted objects that allow you to talk to others over long distances, and She did not notice our presence...so we decided to get closer, since the room was very long to walk through, and as we got closer...we could hear what Princess Luna was talking about.

“…I'm afraid she's official…Twilight and her friends haven't contacted her back, or even attempted to return, so we can write off this mission as a failure”; said Celestia's voice, all disappointed.

"Eh... a mission in which they didn't win? Is that really possible?" I asked myself in my head, all confused, how I didn't believe that they would ever lose, besides, Batsy told me that everything was quiet in Equestria... like that, either she is incompetent, or she didn't believe that the threat that was happening would affect me...

*thump*

I tripped on the carpet because I was too immersed in my thoughts and to avoid falling I stomped hard on the marble floor that echoed throughout the place, now catching Princess Luna's ears, even though we were half way away get in front of her.

“I'm calling you back sister, someone entered the throne room,” Luna said, all serious as if under the orb and she stood up, “Who dares enter this room and interrupt a private talk!!”; she screams in her super loud, royal voice, and although it echoed in my ears, Batsy's high-pitched screams when she was riding me helped me have some resistance to loud noises.

“It's me, Princess Luna, Vic-Zee, and I'm here to tell you something important,” I said as I wiped my face with my T-shirt to remove some of the makeup that hid the lines on my face, my whole body was dyed white, but I only put makeup on my face to take it off dramatically for her.

Her hard and serious look, the threatening pose she had changed as soon as she saw my face, her body relaxed as did her gaze, and I saw her horn shine, Kari-Sha was firm, waiting for her attack, how her fine hearing could catch the soft noise of the magic of Princess Luna's horn.

Princess Luna only teleported in a flash, right in front of us, just an arm's length away, so we could see her in her blue dress that she always wore in public, a dress that completely covered her statuesque body, although that Yes, sleeveless, and reaching to her knees, although her breasts seemed bigger than before, as if she had increased a size, because it is obvious that her dress has not adapted to her grown chest, as it is so tight to it, that the entire curvature of her breasts is clearly seen in the dress, in addition to her enormous nipples, despite not being erect, they are seen pressing against the dress with force, wanting to tear it, otherwise, she continued wearing her royal jewelry in her hands , legs, neck and head, and his face did not show anger, or was it serious, it was total surprise as she seemed not to believe it was me, "Is it... is it you, Vic Zee?", Luna asked, all surprised as she didn't notice a single hint of hatred in that tone she used, surprising me too, and also surprising Kari-Sha, as she relaxed a little, although not under her guard.

-“Yes, I am, and I came here to tell you that….”, I said seriously as I was surprised how Princess Luna's eyes began to water, which confused me quite a bit, how then she raised her arms and although I thought that It was to attack me or something, seeing those teary eyes distracted me enough not to react to her strange movement and... Luna then hugged me, how her soft hands caressed the back of my neck, how I buried my head in her breasts, although with the dressed in the middle avoiding it, my head would have gotten between those huge watermelons without a problem.

“I'm so sorry Vic-Zee…I'm so sorry for everything, I was a fool, a damn fool…lonely and horny…” Luna said between sobs while she hugged me tightly as I was suffocating with that hug, and because of the Kari-Sha's lack of reaction...I guess she was also surprised by this, but...if she didn't act...and from the looks of it...those words sound sincere, and honestly...I can't leave a mare crying...so I just hugged her back, under her wings, and her hug grew tighter, “Oh…Vic-Zee…seriously…seriously, I made so many mistakes that month…please…please tell me what I can do so you can forgive me so we can Be a family?" she asked between sobs, which left me more than confused, as then I felt hands pulling me back, and it was Kari-Sha, who made the hug end definitively.

“Not so fast bitch, he is mine and maybe 2 other mares who I have to share him with later, but he is my family now,” Kari Sha said, all overprotective as she hugged me tightly…and put my head between her breasts, as if somewhat envious of Princess Luna's huge breasts.

“Oh…I see…I see that…you were busy since that day…” Princess Luna said somewhat sadly, as I was meditating for a moment on what she was going to say, “I totally understand…and…I totally respect your decision…so a well-deserved gift to your harem, is that your name be removed from the most wanted in Equestria, and everything you did is forgiven, okay" Luna said as she sounded all sad, but still, speaking honestly.

“Excellent, we accept, so have a good day…” Kari-Sha said, all serious as she wanted to take me in this uncomfortable position of me with my head between her breasts, but I immediately pushed her arms away and stood up foot once more.

“Wait a second, it's too good to be true…”, I said seriously as I looked at Kari-Sha, “So, Princess Luna, you have a lot to explain…”, I said seriously as I looked back at the princess, to see her with teary eyes, and on her knees, like that look….that look of pleading…and humiliation, it's the same one I did, when my mom made me kneel before the bullies who bullied me during school…when I accused them, and they got me in trouble for supposedly “ruining their image” by saying they were bullies.
Princess Luna was before me, with her heart genuinely shattered...you could see in her eyes how she was going to just let me go...but, I could see it...she was another soul whose heart was broken again.

“That night…really…when you said you loved me, were those words true…?” I ask seriously.

“Yes, I did and I still do…and I totally understand that you want to leave, after all, I was too cowardly to confess my love for you, and jealous of my niece's life to address these issues with maturity, that's why ...I don't blame you if you don't forgive me for what I did to you...but...at least I can prevent them from continuing to hurt you because of me," she said, still hurt as her eyes were still teary.

That confession was enough for me... I was faced with an antisocial person who learned the hard way that the world is not as beautiful as they paint it, as I learned it, although of course, Luna did it as an adult, and in the worst possible way by doing things so fucked up that they affected 2 nations, but...gosh, I think that if I hadn't wanted to show my mother that I could be someone better than her, I would have become a villain or one of the many Banished undesirables that didn't last that long under the control of that sect that hunts them.

“Princess Luna…”, I said in the most calm way as I approached her, and guided my hand to her cheek, making her surprised as her eyes opened completely in surprise, “I…I forgive you for having drugged me...and threatened to imprison me, after all, I know you were in an altered state due to the potions of passion and fertility, then...the thing with the photos...I know it was my fault...I shouldn't have trusted that fat man of my ex boss in the first place…so, I don't blame you later for having put me on a “wanted” poster”, I said in the calmest way possible.

“That…that, you don't know how happy you make me right now”; said Princess Luna with tears of joy.

“And…you know that, if you love me so much, we can start from 0…I'm going to be in Equestria in these months…and living a few hours away by train…so, I don't know, a weekend getaway during the week to see each other casually and start getting to know each other as it should be, talking, enjoying each other's company...and maybe something else..."; I said more calmly while I smiled at her.

“You don't know how much I would like that…”; Princess Luna said sounding happy as she was smiling.

“How can we know that she is going to follow through on what she said, and withdraw the search warrant against my Vic-Zee?”, Kari-Sha asked, something serious about how she let herself have this moment with the princess.

“Well, I can easily prove my word, with actions, like proving that my love is as real as my word”; Princess Luna said sounding happier as she stood up.

“And how are you going to do it?” I asked, somewhat confused as I saw her hands go behind her back.

“With this,” she said as she heard a zipper being lowered, and her dress immediately came loose, leaving her beautiful body exposed, and her tits the size of ripe watermelons bouncing free after so much oppression, as she was barely wearing them under her dress, a white panty with prints that covers her very well, and for her makes her look very pretty, although her flat abdomen marked by exercise is no longer there, now it is just a flat abdomen and now, “I know…this would be speed things up again, but... I'm not on any strange substance, it's my heart speaking... and... I, I love you so much Vic... that I want you to give me another daughter... please, I'm not in heat yet, but I heard that your cum is magical and can accelerate the arrival of a mare's heat so that they always end up pregnant, and knowing that, I still want to have sex with you Vic...please, let's not have sex, let's make love like only 2 ponies in love could do"; She said all romantically as her cheeks turned completely red.

I blushed too much and my penis became half hard, something that hadn't happened to me for 2 months, when I got used to seeing the council mares naked.
“Luna… I… I don't know…” I said as she then looked at Kari-Sha in search of an answer.

“My love…a mare does not undress in front of someone for nothing, and according to Princess Luna's history, she would never do it even in a public place, therefore, her words are genuine and her heart is naked here, furthermore …I have already accepted that I will not be the only mare in your heart, so…go my tiger, seal this deal”; Kari-Sha said as she spanked me which made me moan slightly in surprise.

“Well…it's fine…but I doubt that Princess Luna wants…”, I said, all surprised as then a flash surrounded the three of us…and now we were in Princess Luna's room, where we could already see a crib in the room, but without babies inside, and yes, I know that Princess Luna had more daughters with me, but she is surely with the castle babysitter when the princesses have to work.

“Now…how do we proceed?”; Princess Luna asked, all nervous, as she watched her dark blue nipples stand up while she crossed her arms under her tits to make them look even bigger.

“Well, I'm really surprised that you asked me, being the mare that couldn't stop using me that night”; I said, all embarrassed to remember that, but instead of looking embarrassed, she looked a little sad remembering that day, while looking at the ground all nervous, so I decided to quickly change and..."But well, I guess you want me to be the one." "Let me take the initiative, so calm down, I'll take care of it from now on, just let yourself go," I said as calmly as possible as she looked back at me and gave me a beautiful smile in return.

“Nothing would make me happier Vic.”, Luna said, all happy as she was smiling, and was about to take down those white underwear…

“Eh, not so fast…if we are going to do it my way, and how you want, as lovers, we are going to do it well,” I said, calmly as I approached her, as my head barely protruded at the level of her tits of the princess.

“And how do we do that?”, she asked, all nervous, as surely any romantic novel she read did not exactly prepare her for this.

“Easy...I'll show you,” I said, calmly as I told her to bend down a little towards me, and she did, and I surprised her with a kiss on her mouth, which made her moan in surprise as she did. I kissed her, and then I gently grabbed her hair and gently caressed it while I kissed her passionately, slowly making her also participate and want to intertwine her tongue with mine as she also grabbed my head and began to caress my hair while we kissed passionately, how our tongues fought with each other, but with all the experience I had these months, I managed to dominate her and she was moaning with every second that I kissed her passionately and while we kissed, I slowly lowered my hands to caress her strong shoulders that seemed very tense, and she moaned when I did that as she did not mind being dominated by me, until once I felt that I had left her shoulders relaxed, I lowered my hands to her tits, slowly going down, grabbing those tits tightly, making Luna moan even louder in my mouth, as my hands went down the contour of her huge dairy tits, feeling their enormous weight as I went down until I reached her wet nipples as they were beginning to lactate. milk and I squeezed those nipples, making her break the kiss and give a loud cry of pleasure.

“Ahhh…yes…they… became so sensitive…after childbirth… mmm…”, Luna said, all embarrassed as she saw her face all red with shame, how she was moaning, how my hands continued to squeeze Those nipples.

“And I haven't started with the main thing yet…”, I said, somewhat excited, as I had to lower my shorts as my erection was hurting, and of course, my huge penis bounced and hit the princess's strong thighs, making her She would look down and see my dick gently resting on her thighs, blushing even more.

“Does that…mean there will already be penetration?”; She asked, somewhat anxious and very excited, as her voice showed desire and a lot of lust.

“No, there will still be foreplay,” I said, all naughty, as I went down to her breasts and began to suck them, earning a very loud scream of pleasure from the princess, as she was drinking her milk from her left tit, what heavens, it was Delicious, I felt like I could become addicted to the milk from Luna's tits, and while I drank from that tit, my other hand continued caressing her other tit, as my fingers brushed her sensitive nipple, causing her moans to continue and stain my fingers of her milk.

“Oh heavens…yes…by the gods…by the moon and the sun…mmm…this feels so good…” she said, all excited as she moaned a lot as I cooled off with the nectar from her tits like it was ambrosia, and that I changed to her other tit to continue getting all the milk possible like then, for so much pleasure she grabbed my head and pressed me against her tit as I continued sucking that greedy nipple while she continued moaning, and before I was out of breath from suffocating on that tit, I used my hands to go down to her crotch, and put 2 fingers in her pussy under her panties and gave her a quick job with my fingers for a few seconds, making her let go and I immediately gave a squeal of pleasure as I felt how she ejaculated a lot in my hand, “Ahhh….for…the stars….!!”, she screamed with enormous pleasure as I saw her with her legs, shaking a lot as she had a well-deserved orgasm.

“Hehe, I think a good and naughty mare deserves a little gift…”, I said, all excited as my dick throbbed with anticipation.

“Penetrate my vagina?” Luna asked between gasps of pleasure.

“No…”, I said as she went to bed and laid me down, the bed was super comfortable and soft, “Let's do 69, what, I imagine you already know what that is?”; I asked, all calm, as Luna sees my dick all erect as a pole and I swear I saw her salivate a little, before swallowing and answering.

“Yes…I did it with…you know who…”, she said, all excited as she went towards me and climbed into bed with me, and was able to put her ass in my face, that ass was gigantic, worthy of an alicorn, all of them. The leaders of the antibanished had huge asses...but Luna's...ufff...it's even bigger, being in a league higher than the others...Luna could suffocate me with those buttocks if she even tried to sit on them and of course, she my penis It felt like 2 huge watermelons wrapped around them….”But….mmm…I could easily put it in my mouth, or it would disappear between my tits when I masturbated him using my tits….but…your cock…is so big…that even though you are smaller than me in height, the tip of your penis sticks out from between my tits...", she said, all excited, as her underwear that was dripping with her juices confirmed it and when I felt her tongue lick my glans, she already confirmed that she wants it. already.

“Well…now you can do both things at the same time, use your tits and your mouth at the same time while I…”, I said, all excited as I moved those panties to the side to see her soaked pussy and then, I squeezed her huge buttocks so that she would go down a little more, "I'll have another feast," I said as I began to devour that pussy as my fingers squeezed those hard buttocks, making her moan non-stop, as I only felt my penis bouncing between her tits like For a minute she did nothing as I stuck my tongue into that tight pussy and started touching all the sensitive spots inside her, but it almost made me stop when I felt her put my dick in her mouth, at least my glans, while I felt that from the sides I was masturbating with her tits, feeling as soft as I expected from huge and perfect tits, but I remained firm and continued with my tongue exploring that vagina as with my left hand I caressed and squeezed those buttocks, as with my With another hand, I began to play with her clitoris, making her scream with pleasure while she sucked my glans as if there were no tomorrow, thus in an endless fight to see who would finish first...but Luna...was quite sensitive as she screamed The pleasure as her squirt was very strong, filling my mouth with her juices... but at the same time she sat on my face... feeling the hardness of her enormous buttocks crushing me and taking the air out of me... I had to spank her hard to make her move away like The air was escaping from my lungs again, making Luna only moan louder, and louder... since she wasn't moving... so with all my strength, I grabbed that ass, and lifted it up, to finally have big Breaths of fresh air, as more drops of Luna's pussy fell on my face already covered in her juices.

“It…it felt so good…” Luna said, all pleased as my cock was still far from finished.

“Yes…but you still need to make me cum, so….face my princess Luna…I want to see how deep it goes in your throat”; I said, all curious how my dick trembled eagerly, and she did not respond, she only moved to let me see her beautiful face resting on my dick while she kissed the sides of it and licked it.

“Mmm…although I want you to penetrate my pussy…no…I'm not going to deny that I want to know how much I can swallow your cock”; Luna said in a vulgar way, as she, without thinking, opened her mouth and swallowed a good part of my cock, reaching up to 12 inches, a good distance, but even so it was almost enough for her to swallow it all, but she, she could tell that she wanted more. You could see it in her excited and determined eyes, how she began to suck harder, how her lips made a strong suction while she raised and lowered my dick, how she leaned against my thighs to have better support, how she wanted to reach the base, she wanted to be able to kiss the base of my cock, and with every minute that passed, it seemed like she was going to achieve it... and although she was gagging, and her face was turning red from the effort, and her excessive salivation, she didn't stop, her blowjob was quick and rough, too eager to just taste my cock, but I let it go...she really wanted it, and when I felt like she was too close...I felt my balls swell and my cock swell a little more, making Luna accelerated more and more, as she was about to reach the base...just a little...more...

“Shit…shit…I'm coming…take it all…!” I screamed as I couldn't take it anymore, so many months of sex gave me an enviable stamina, and to Luna's delight, she got to kiss the base of my cock, with my entire cock buried in her throat, just when I started to ejaculate, a perfect deep throat, thus beginning to ejaculate a lot, filling her stomach with a large amount of semen and although she was now choking on so much sperm...she didn't even care I withdraw... but when I saw that the red color on her face was not normal... I pushed her away... just in time as my penis gave one last jet that splashed her face, leaving a thick line of semen that covered her right eye and that I went down to her snout...and between gasps, she used her tongue to lick that semen and moaned as she tasted it.

“Mmm…I missed your cum too much Vic…”; She said, all excited, as she once again rested her face on my cock and caressed it using her face, staining it with my precum and her own saliva, “Mmm… and you're still so hard…”; She said all horny as her blush was still there.

“Yes…and it's time for you to see how much I've improved…”, I said, all smiling as I got up on the bed, and as she wanted to get up, but I told her to continue lying face down as I stood behind her and I saw that huge ass, all soaked with her own juices and full of sweat, seriously, only gay studs would be flaccid having this naked ass in front of them, so, I didn't hesitate..., "You'll see how now I can to be dominant…”, I said, all confident, as using my dick I spanked that ass well, making it bounce a lot and making her moan a little, “And…you will see that now I know many more positions than before…”, I said. all excited too as I grabbed those buttocks and opened them to see her tight anus and her pussy all soaked and I aligned my dick in that pussy, and when my glans began to push on her vaginal lips, she squealed, as my dick slowly managed to enter that pussy already lubricated with her juices, about just 3 inches, opening her a lot in the process, she let out a powerful moan as she came a little, making her legs shake a lot, but that didn't stop me, I continued putting my dick in deeper and deeper, her vagina squeezing me like a glove smaller than my size, it had a strong resistance, but I managed to penetrate her until my pelvis collided with those buttocks, making them bounce a little and of course, making her cum again as it came out of her pussy. even more of her juices, she screamed even louder as this orgasm she had was more intense.

“Mmm…how I missed…feeling so full…seriously, there were no toys that could even fill me like you do…”, she said between loud gasps of pleasure, and moaned another when I grabbed those buttocks and approached her. as much as possible to her and I told her…

“And that…I can last for hours…dear princess, so…it's better that you don't have much to do because you leave here with your legs shaking…”, I said, completely excited, how my penis felt in paradise, how I missed it. the tightening of Princess Luna's vagina, still tight despite having recently given birth.

“Do it… the world doesn't matter… just use me and deposit all the semen you can my love, let nothing come out of my pussy…”, she said, all determined and all excited as her vagina tightened around my dick.

“Hehe, of course, after all, what can I say, I can't deny the most perfect ass of the night”; I said, all playful and horny, how I gave the princess a hard spank, making her scream as I began to take out my dick until half of it was free, and put it in suddenly again, and so on several times at a normal pace, but of course, with With each penetration, her moans were very loud, surely half the castle knows by this point that their princess is receiving more pleasure today than in her entire life.

“She is moaning a lot…I better make her shut up,” Kari-Sha said from a nearby chair as she was with her dress lowered, while she masturbated by squeezing her tits full of milk, and got up from her seat to approach to us, as Luna's screams of pleasure were deafening, I could barely hear the sound of my pelvis colliding against those buttocks.

“I…can’t…avoid it…it’s…it’s…too much…ahhh!!!”, Luna screamed with enormous pleasure as my thrusting speed increased, that pussy was a mess full of her juices, but then Kari-Sha arrived before her, and of course, he sat very close to Princess Luna's face, as he was millimeters from her Kari-Sha pussy, “No…you wouldn't…?!”; Luna asked, all surprised how Kari-Sha just smiled at her, grabbed Princess Luna's head by her head and made her devour her pussy, making Kari-Sha start to moan a lot, as her screams are muffled for Kari-Sha's pussy.

“Mmm…she barely knows how to use her tongue…and it's nothing out of this world…mmm…what to expect from someone who has just experienced paradise without drug use”; Kari-Sha commented how she continued to pressure Luna to eat her pussy, and of course, then I felt how her princess's pussy began to strangle me... she began to squeeze me without any mercy... so hard that it almost made me cum...But, I was able to endure how Luna had another very strong orgasm, how I squeezed those buttocks without mercy, hard but very soft to the touch to squeeze them, at that moment I had to leave that pussy, surely leaving a great void inside her, making her At the same time, Kari-Sha left the princess alone, as she was panting non-stop, as it seemed that she was very short of breath.

"I need more…"; Luna said between her heavy panting.

“And I will continue masturbating…hehe, it was still fun”; Kari-Sha said all smiling as she stayed in bed masturbating.

“Don't worry, this is not over yet”; I said everything calmly as my penis still wanted to continue, as I took advantage of her state of weakness to turn the princess around, and thus be both face to face, she blushed too much when our gazes met, although so did my gaze. I went down to her tits...which were stained white, as insane amounts of milk were coming out of her nipples, "Well, it seems that a certain mare has a lot of milk to share..."; I said all flirtatious while she blushes, while I approach her and start sucking on those nipples...unfortunately, I was too short to kiss us, but she didn't care, her screams of pleasure said she was doing a great job. work, her milk was tremendously delicious, gosh, I think I might even stop drinking regular milk and switch to alicorn milk because of how delicious it tastes.

“A lot…having…4 children made me have a lot of milk…and have them too swollen…”; Luna said between gasps of pleasure as she could barely endure what I did to her, as she caressed my head as I squeezed those sensitive tits of hers, making her lactate a lot.

“Well…and although I could drink from your tits all day…I have a friend who wants to ejaculate everything he has inside…hehe”, I said, all confident, how I stop sucking her tits, how my hands only start squeezing her tits, while Luna spreads her legs and once I put my penis back into her tight pussy, she uses her trembling legs to hold on to me so I can barely move.

"Do it...hard...please..." Luna said between gasps.

“Well…you'll see what some leg training can do…”; I said, all excited, as I began to push and pull my penis out of her as much as I could very quickly, faster than before, making my balls hit against that ass because of how fast I did it, making her scream like a total whore, like her My legs could barely hold me and I was beginning to give way... which was a serious mistake, causing me to grab Luna's legs and hold them firm at a 45 degree angle, and thus her pussy was tighter than ever... what gained me Luna will scream with all her might…

“YES!!!, BY THE GODDESSES…FUCK YOUR PRINCESS….GIVE HER MORE DAUGHTERS…PRINT HER…USE ME AS YOUR PERSONAL SEMEN DEPOSIT…HOLY HEAVEN, JUST…DON'T…STOP…!!!!”, she shouted between her gasps of intense pleasure as her tongue was out and she was drooling as my thrusting speed was very strong, her ass was turning red from how my balls were hitting her wildly, taking me too close again….too…so much so that…

“Shit…shit…you are tighter than before!!”, I screamed as the tightness of her pussy was greater than any mare I had sex with…and that weakened my defenses too much…my balls felt full and ready to let out their He loads with every thrust into Luna's pussy.

“LET GO OF IT ALL…I TOLD YOU TO FILL ME…FILL ME…WITH…YOUR…CUM!!”; Luna screamed as my attacks became more ferocious, as I couldn't take it anymore…..and…”AHHH!!!”; she shouted in her powerful Canterlot voice, which made me go quite deaf as I felt my penis was pressing against her cervix and releasing a rather thick load of semen that filled her uterus without any mercy, and just as she said...nothing came out of the edges...her vagina really sucked me so much...that it didn't let any semen come out...leaving her stomach slightly bulging, and once I felt it let everything out...I took my dick out of that pussy that didn't She wanted me to leave, as rivers of cum came out of Luna's pussy, leaving her legs free, causing her to lie down while panting because of how tired she was.

“That….was…spectacular…seriously…how I missed it…”; Luna said, all pleased, as she massaged her stomach, but Kari-Sha made the princess barely sit on the bed, and see firsthand my dick, which was still very hard, “But...how is he still up...without using drugs? ”; Luna asked, all nervous, as I approached the edge of the bed and sat down, and Kari-Sha helped Luna go with me... as she could barely move her legs.

“A lot of beautiful practice…and as you said…”; I said, all confident as I wasn't even tired...as I grabbed Luna's buttocks and brought her towards me, with her sitting on my lap...with my penis entering her pussy without any warning, making her have a big orgasm that It made her shake on top of me, as her face said she was in absolute glory, “A lot of physical training”; I said at the end how I did something that she thought was impossible, like Shining Armor was the only one who lifted her up... and I got up, as I grabbed and squeezed Luna's buttocks, and Kari-Sha helped Luna's legs wrap around me and I began to attack those buttocks, with my dick going deeper than before, who swears that his dick is entering her uterus with each penetration, without knowing that Vic's semen reached her ovaries, and is enchanting them, making them produce an egg... ”This is just beginning Luna…”; Vic said how his penetrations became wild as his ass was squeezed by him, taking him to the most absolute ecstasy, he believed that now he was going to faint, since this was nothing to use him slowly because they could barely handle his size, here he was a machine of the sex that was threatening to leave her like a whore full of semen, as finally inside her... an egg came out of one of the ovaries, being fertilized by the fastest sperm, beginning the cycle of life again as Luna is about to go to the kingdom of dreams...

2 hours of almost uninterrupted sex later…..

I was lying next to Princess Luna...her entire body is painted white, which is because of my semen or her own milk that was splashing everywhere, her ethereal hair being the only one that was saved from my sticky sperm, she was face up , barely breathing as she swallows a large portion of semen that remained in her mouth...how her flat belly now looks like that of a 6-month pregnant mare, how her pussy is so overflowing with semen, and the sheets are so full of fluids, that The semen is sliding down the soaked sheets and ending up on the floor, thus forming a large puddle of sperm.
And after such a brutal session in which I finally feel somewhat tired... it seems like a miracle to me that she has endured so much and that she is still conscious...

“Ugh… I must admit… you really are a unique mare in hers, Luna… never change…”, I said as I caressed her cheek, making her smile while she swallowed a large portion of my sperm.

“I, I think you are the best stallion born on these dates…”, Luna said, all exhausted as she could barely move.

“Thank you, dear, but, I already fulfilled my part of the deal, so…see you at the weekend…”, I said, calmly, as I was going to sit on the bed, but Luna grabbed my arm…and looked at me, sadly.

“Vic…I'm afraid…it's better that you return to the zebra kingdom…” she said, all worried.

“Why do you say that?” I asked, all confused.

“Well…you see…there is something I haven't told you…although…you will understand it when you open the curtains,” Luna said as she pointed a finger at one of the closed windows.

“Ok…I don't understand what could happen when you open some curtains…”; Kari-Sha said how she was very kind to go for me and open the curtains and like that... I saw it...
A beam of pink light on the far northern horizon rising to the very clouds, as well as the view of the edge of a pink wall on the same horizon where the light comes from, was an incredible sight...and thanks to the fact that we showed up On the south side of the city, the castle covered our views of that enormous beam of pink light.

“What the hell is happening??”, I ask, all surprised and at the same time amazed to see that light that I feel as if it attracted me as if I were a moth to the light, but my tiredness prevents me from getting out of bed immediately.

“It is possible that Cadence has succumbed to a Nightmare and corrupted the crystal heart, creating an expanding dome, which, anyone who enters it and comes of age, will enter a sexual frenzy that no spell or potion can do. "I have been able to combat, especially, the elements of harmony," Luna said, somewhat seriously, as her agitated breathing from before prevents her from being as dramatic as she normally is.

“How much time do we have until…”; I said, all worried.

-“It was advancing slowly, but for a week now, every day it increases its speed of expansion, meaning that in one week it may reach Canterlot, in 3 it could cover all of Equestria… and in 1 month… it is possible that the entire world will be covered

“Shit…that bitch Batsy didn't tell us that the fucking end of the world was happening!”; Kari-Sha shouted angrily as I kept looking at that beam of light...calling me...like...as if Cadence herself made a beacon to attract me...and partly...I want to go...I wish I could help Princess Cadence after the enormous damage to her reputation what did I do to her…
But…how to do it?

“I'm going to contact the council leaders, maybe those crazy women have a way to get past that dome and get to Cadence”; Kari-Sha said as she was drawing out the magic chalk from her that allowed her to create portals that traveled longer distances.

“They are smart… but… if they didn't have a way to combat her lust when they were with me… they won't have it against a corrupt and horny alicorn,” I told her as I grabbed her hand to stop her.

“But… we can't stay and watch our renewed freedom be ruined so quickly!” Kari-Sha complained through tears as I just gently wiped away her tears using my thumbs.

“I know…”, I said as I looked at the light, and then at Kari-Sha and Luna… the latter looked with concern despite still lying on the bed without being able to move, and I realized something… what causes that Light….it's what I do with the mares when they see me naked…as if it were a stronger version of what I do to the mares.

“Dear…I think I have a plan…it's super risky…but…if it works…I can save the world…”, I said, all serious.

“Really? Which one?”, Kari-Sha asked, all happy as Luna looked at me surprised.

“I have to go to the Kingdom of Crystal….with the prisoner C01, both of us,” I said seriously.

“She is crazy… we don't know if what you did to her was enough to tame her…” Kari-Sha said, all worried.

“My curse is a smaller scale version of what happens there and she is someone created by the corruption of the world from what I could understand from the history of your people… we will surely endure it, besides… I need someone of high power and that it can focus on something other than fucking when it's time to face corrupt Cadence," I said seriously.

“Who is prisoner C01?” Luna asked, all serious.

As me and Kari Sha looked at him and responded at the same time.
“CHRYSALIS”

Author's Note

Hi, my friends, I'm sorry for the delay, December and January were curious and good for me, but they did leave me little free time to write, even so, I hope you enjoy this adventure, which is about to get even more out of control, hehe. and let's continue this new year with more beautiful and horny ponies, I still have many ideas in my head that need to be published to the world, hehe.

Don't forget to comment what you thought, my friends, and we'll see you for the next chapter.

Chapter 20. To save Cadence. part 2

POV: Princess Luna
Borders with the pink barrier of Nightmare Cadence, 50km north of Canterlot.

“My sister…I know we are desperate to find a solution to this…but…”; Celestia said, all serious and worried, as I just explained to her what my lover and future husband Vic told me, how she led the guards away from the clearing area of the small forest where a camp was formed to study the barrier...and that it is close to moving away again because of how fast the barrier moves.

“I know it sounds crazy…but you have to trust him…”; I said, all hopeful, after all, if Vic told me that he managed to tame Queen Chrysalis his way, I believe him, after all, he is a stallion who has already done many impossible things in the past.

“Sister, first of all, how do I know that it is not because of the intimate moment you had with him, why do you believe him so easily?” Celestia asked, still distrustful as she pointed out to me, which I already know, I may have washed myself. Superficially the semen that covered my body, and I may still be smelling of semen, I am not wearing any jewelry, well, except for a necklace with a red ruby in the shape of a star that Vic gave me, I am not wearing underwear either and large amounts of Vic's semen slide down my thighs or fall in large drops directly from my pussy, as I stand with my legs wider than normal as I am physically unable at the moment to keep my legs closer together.

“Okay…I know I don't look like myself right now, but…it's Vic…and the Anti-Banished we're talking about, a super powerful organization that surely has something to keep Chrysalis at bay or at least controlled ”; I said, all serious.

“Luna…I want to trust you…but…it is difficult for me to believe that a single stallion can convince a group of stubborn mares to release the most important prisoner in their entire history,” said Celestia, all distrustful, as I was about to to reply, but the ruby that Vic gave me started to blink.

“Well, it's him… so I can show you that he has Chrysalis under his control,” I said, all serious as I put the ruby on the ground, and made my sister move away from the glass as I also backed away. .

“That ruby…what is it doing?” Celestia asked, all surprised as the ruby flashed even brighter, as small yellow runes appeared all over the ruby.

“Warning that they are about to open a portal from another continent, through a runic link”; I said, all serious, how I understood what Vic explained to me when he gave me the ruby before returning to the Anti-Banished base.

“I had not witnessed a spell with runes in centuries…”; Celestia said, all fascinated as the ruby shone brightly, the magical runes came out of the ruby and surrounded the gem, forming a large circle, the runes burning on the grass, as the runes still continued to shine with such intensity, that in a second there was a great flash…revealing 3 figures where the ruby used to be, which was now black like obsidian on the feet of the newcomers.

Vic, his girlfriend already dressed as in the morning and Chrysalis herself were in front of us, where the imposing former queen looked unperturbed by the trip, as she was naked, with a shackle around her neck with its respective chain that was held by the Vic himself, although the curious thing is that his holes in his wings and limbs had disappeared, making his wings and limbs look normal, and of course, his body was as curvy as my sister, although with firmer breasts and larger nipples, Since that ass was also firmer and more rounded, nothing like my sister, who has the same size, but a diet of many sweets and little exercise has meant that her tits, although very voluminous, are not as firm, and her ass is full fat, plus she is not as thin as she was before giving birth to her son.

“Chrysalis?!”; Celestia said all aggressively as she lit up her horn, ready to attack.

“Do it, and you'll get an arrow in each tit…”, said Vic's girlfriend, as she pointed both arms at Celestia and from the top of her wrists, a tube appeared on each arm, and all before she could say something.

“Is that the kind of greeting you give to the mare who can save this world?”; Chrysalis asked all arrogantly as she finally smiled darkly, showing all her fangs.

“Calm down Chrysalis, we are here to help, not turn them against us…”; Vic said as he pulled the chain, shaking the former queen uncomfortably, ending Chrysalis' mischievous smile as she had to take a deep breath before she stopped smiling and was serious again.

“Okay… okay… I'll calm down… for the moment.”, Chrysalis said reluctantly, surprising Celestia and me, causing Celestia to turn off her horn.

“I knew that my Vic could dominate that unfortunate mare”, I said, all happy and proud of him.

“Partly, but the thing is that, even though she was reluctant to help save the world, when I told her that she would have to face Cadence and Shining, she just changed her mind there”; Vic said, all serious.

“They ask you that to save the world, you must fight again with those who ruined your life and not receive consequences for it…”, Chrysalis said, all serious, “Would you hesitate to participate?”; Chrysalis asked as she smiled mischievously.

“And how did the Anti-Banished let you free?”, Celestia asked, all serious as she was, even though she was very distrustful of all this.

“I simply told them the truth, and their spy leader who decided to ignore this problem and classified it as “Not relevant”, was punished with 100 lashes on her ass while we spoke, and when I asked them how Chrysalis could be useful, They let it be done, as they saw it as the only possible solution, only with one condition…”; Vic said, all serious.

“And that would be it?” Celestia asked, all serious.

“Chrysalis, turn around…”; Vic said, all serious, as Chrysalis turned around and we saw that on her back, all toned, between her wings was written a large red rune that seemed to be burned against her skin and exoskeleton, “If Chrysalis stays away from me more than 50 meters, that rune will burn her skin, and with every 10 meters added to those 50, that rune will burn her to the bone, killing her in an agonizing and horrible way,” Vic said, all serious.

-“Yes…those bitches think I would walk away from this perfect Banished…they are crazy…”, said Chrysalis, all serious, as she hugged Vic from behind, making that bitch's tits rest on Vic's head, almost covering everything. His head on those tits. Making me quite angry to see this bitch taking advantage of Vic.

But seeing how Vic moved away from Chrysalis's embrace, I was quite relieved, as his face showed total contempt for the changeling, "Yes... Whatever you say, just go to the dome, and tell me what you feel"; Vic said seriously and everything was calm despite Chrysalis's approach.
Chrysalis just sighed, all irritated, and looked towards the barrier, which was 50 meters away from us, and advancing... Slowly.

“Thorax and Pharynx were already here, they told me that that dome emits black magic and love, so much so that they would overload them and kill any of the changelings if they entered there,” Celestia said, all serious.

Chrysalis made a disgusted face upon hearing those names...but apart from muttering curses...she finally said something, "My..."children"...they are centuries too young to identify the types of magic correctly...and as you guessed it, they are idiots , because yes, the dome is overflowing with black magic, but… I feel different types of emotions coming from that dome… and although love is there… it is mixed with hate… a lot of hate, like that of a stallion or mare having revengeful sex with anyone after discovering that they were unfaithful, and that is harmful for us to absorb that type of love, but I believe that true love is more abundant, and it will not harm me, but it is possible that the closer it is to the source, the more poisonous it will be that love for me and it would surely kill me slowly being close to the source”; Chrysalis said, all serious.

“That was…too specific…”; I thought, all uncomfortable when she mention the type of love that hurts them…

“But are you sure that you will be able to cross the dome without getting lost in lust?” Celestia asked, all serious.

“That's why I went to one of the anti-banished leaders, who gave me a special serum that lowered my libido, made for me, one so strong that it guaranteed that I would go up to 3 days without feeling any excitement, and I drank it, So, I hope it will be good insurance, besides my curse will help me stay sane for longer,” I said seriously.

“Excuse me Vic, I see that you have such an advanced way of teleporting…you are sure you are going to teleport completely to the Crystal kingdom, right?” Luna asked, all curious.

“I'm afraid not, Chrysalis is going to take me flying, after all, if we suddenly arrive at the epicenter, and without knowing what the situation in the capital is like, we run the risk of being overwhelmed by the power of Nightamre Cadence before that we can adapt to it,” Vic said seriously.

“Yes…and he will be mine for several hours flying, hehe,” said Chryalis all smug, which made Vic's girlfriend growl in anger.

“ *sighs very loudly*, under other circumstances, I would have flatly refused this…but, all our attempts have already failed…and for the moment we are running out of time, and without ideas”; Celestia said, all serious, “So…I just have to say…good luck…to you two”; Celestia said, all serious as my sister did not want to wish Chrysalis luck.

“Don't worry Celestia, if we win, my prize will be to beat Cadence, and get pregnant by Vic, so you won't have to give us a parade afterwards”; Chrysalis said mockingly as her wings spread and she began to float a few centimeters off the ground.

“See you later Kari-Sha…I hope to see you before the end of the day…”, Vic said, all worried about his girlfriend as he hugged her tenderly and she hugged him back, as she also took advantage of putting the bag she carried with her on him.

“I already know…my love”; She said, sounding worried, as she gave him a tender kiss goodbye, ending the hug, as Chrysalis took Vic by the shoulders and they took off in the direction of the barrier, before she let me say goodbye to him tenderly. Making me growl angrily in the process.

“I really hope they know what they are doing”; Celestia said, all worried.

“It's Vic, he knows what he's doing, princess,” said Vic's girlfriend, all confident even though she still sounded a little worried, as she then looked at me with her completely white eyes, although in a serious manner…. “So…how about we go meet all his lovers and give them the news that he is here to stay and prepare a celebration party for him”; Vic's girlfriend said even more confident.

“That sounds…”, I said, although still a little grumpy because Chrysalis didn't let me say goodbye to my great love, “…like a good idea…”, I said at the end, as I took a breath to calm down, I had already started the idea. That I had to share my beloved... And I think that... Yes... A party together would help us connect with each other... And with him soon.
Although, one last look at the barrier and how Chrysalis and Vic crossed it, and she continued flying without problems... It even made me believe that yes... Vic it is possible that he can handle this...

POV: Vic Zee
At those moments

“Do you…do you also smell that strawberry smell?”; I asked, all surprised as Chrysalis flew quickly towards the light.

“I smell your delicious musk, damn, I don't know how she know...but surely this black magic begins to corrupt you from the most basic...which are the smells that we like the most, nor is it normal for the heat at this altitude and in this area so far north of the continent", Chrysalis said, all serious, as in fact, I felt that it was quite hot, even though the wind at this altitude would be enough to be cool, but it's quite the opposite, it makes me feel hot…but at least not in a bad way…

Although right now, feeling any kind of heat is bad, “But... Are you still okay?” I asked seriously.

“Yes…the love in the air is enough to counteract the negative effects of black magic and the lack of love that is also in the environment,” she said, all serious, as in fact, it seemed that she was flying even faster, as it even seems. She changed his normal wings for pegasus wings to fly faster.

“Excellent…I just…I hope everything continues like this until we get there”; I said seriously, as I myself felt good, the pleasant heat and the smell of strawberries was the same as the rooms where I had orgies with the leaders of the Anti-Banished, so, this environment is not new to me, and even now I think I have developed a certain immunity to it, as I also don't feel any excitement, so...I think we could even reach the Crystal realm without feeling excited in any way...but this is the thing...we still have a long...journey ahead of us.

“Chrysalis…I learned a lot about you all these months through the Anti-Banished books…but…surely the information is incomplete, so, as a journalist that I am…I want to know more about your story, after all, nothing It would put me more on the journalistic map than the exact biography of the former queen of the changelings," I said something seriously while I flattered her a little, as I already know that she likes to talk about herself.

“Mmm…you know what…why not, after all, the ponies have to get to know the smartest, brightest and sexiest changeling of all time better, and no one should forget that…”; Chrysalis said superbly, “So…where do you want to start?”; she asked, somewhat curious.

“Well, something that all ponies would like to know…what motivates you to do what you do and keep going despite adversity?”; I ask, as I already know that this will make her talk for hours.

“Oh, little Banished, my temper of steel, and my intelligence is what has always defined me…”; She said how the longest oral autofellatio speech in Equestria began….

2 hours later.

“And that is why…I am destined to be the queen of the queens of this entire pathetic world…”; Chrysalis said triumphantly as she barely stopped from her egotistical speech that honestly made me bored in the first hour, because of how she kept repeating how beautiful and intelligent she was.
Although... While she continued talking about why she is better than the ponies for the tenth time... I finally got a glimpse of the great tower of the crystal kingdom on the horizon.

“Finally…we are arriving,” I said, all happy, as I still felt at peace, despite being so close…as the glass tower illuminated by the beam of pink light that came from its base illuminated it completely…

“Yes…just like a welcoming committee…”; Chrysalis said as she stared straight ahead...and although I couldn't see well what it was thanks to the pink light...with each second that we advanced, I could see some silhouettes that were becoming more visible with each second...until I could see clearly that they were silhouettes of pegasi.

“Cadence is turning everyone into sex addicts…why on earth would she send someone to attack us?” I asked, all confused.

“It is not about attacking us… surely they are coming to seduce us and take away whatever keeps us sane, because surely, they are feeling like we are the only 2 beings that are not under their submission”; Chrysalis said, all serious.

As the silhouettes of pegasi were more recognizable, they passed by us very quickly before turning and standing on our sides... And these were not pegasus guards from the crystal kingdom... These were the Wonderbalts... More exactly, the main trio Wonderbalt, Soarin , Captain Spitfire and Fleetfoot, although the curious thing is that everyone except Fleetfoot's eyes shine pink.

“Woo…the dominatrix Cadence felt that someone strong was coming…but we never imagined that it would be the imitation of Celestia…the former queen of the changelings and a….zebra…or white earth pony but with stripes on her face,” said Soarin all mocking, how his wonderbalt latex suit was torn in the crotch area so that everyone could see his penis and black balls, which are quite large for a pegasus, although of course, balls the size of 2 apples and a penis that seems to only reach 5 inches...well, it is big for an average pegasus and it is quite hard despite the physical effort he is making when flying next to us, which was really fast, as if the wings that were I think Chrysalis were copied from Rainbow Dash herself.

“Celestia is the imitation of me, the most perfect being there is, the queen of the changelings, damned pegasus meshed with a micropenis”; Chrysalis said all angry.

“It's not what all the mares have said while I was fucking with them…”; Soarin said all proudly, getting very close to Chrysalis's back.

“Touch me…and I will make sure you never fly again in your entire life…” Chrysalis said, all threatening. As she began to descend further to land... With the 3 of them following us without problems... Letting me see the frozen tundra... Like a large lake of crystal clear water... How the heat was more powerful as we approached the crystal kingdom.

“Hey…wait…I recognize that face…it's the paparazzi who took those compromising photos at the equestrian games,” said Spitfire, all serious, pointing out to me how her latex suit had torn in the part of her chest to reveal her well-groomed yellow coat and keeping her D cup tits free...quite big for a mare as athletic as her...plus she doesn't have her suit on from the waist down, letting me see her athletic and quite defined ass like a ripened peach, although of course, not as big as the zebras I know...

Then, it was Fleetfoot who pushed her captain back as he was smiling a lot, as he did not have his wonderbalt costume on, letting me see her light blue fur and hrt white mane fluttering in the wind, how her entire body was naked, leaving see that she was the most gifted wonderbalt there is, with F cup breasts, quite large for a pegasus, although of course, her athletic ass was small and her hips not so wide, and she had a narrow waist, being totally in shape, “Vic …Vic…the great photographer…holy shit, I know I was mad at you when you took photos of me while I sucked the fat cocks of 4 studs at that comic convention in Cloudsdale…and humiliated me by showing me like a whore in front of all of Equestria,” Fleetfoot said. All nervous, “And I almost entered into that conspiracy against Celestia because I thought you were a fat creep with a micropenis who liked to ruin the lives of ponies…but…mmm…when I saw your beautiful face…and your beautiful, huge penis…holy shit …it was love at first sight”, she said, all loving how she managed to fly lower and take off my shorts…how I couldn't really avoid anyone as I totally depended on Chrysalis right now.

"Damn…"; I murmured how my flaccid dick was exposed...and the warm wind stimulated it more than I would like to admit...how it seemed like the warm breath of a mare blowing near my dick.
-“Shit…that's a huge dick!!”; Spitfire shouted in surprise.

“Not for nothing did you say that I have a micropenis…damn bitch with an extended pussy…”, said Soarin, somewhat jealous.

“It's… perfect…” Fleetfoot said, all loving as she was seen drooling.

“Yes… but it's mine, bitches… and there's nothing you can do to take it away from me…” Chrysalis said, all serious as she charged the horn with her magic to attack.

“Chrysalis…don't hurt them…just incapacitate them!”, I yelled before anything bad could happen.

“How…boring you are…”; Chrysalis said, somewhat irritated, as we had to go down until my feet touched the crystalline water formed by the melted snow of the tundra outside the crystal kingdom, and the wonderbalts still easily kept up with us.

“Come on… there is nowhere to run… Cadence knows they are close… and she will turn Celestia's impostor into a broodmare and she will surely keep the stallion for herself…”; Spitfire said, all serious as they approached us.

"I don't think so…"; Chrysalis said, all serious, how she achieved a great feat and managed to turn around quickly and make me stand on top of her, as she hugged me, while I still had my back turned to her, burying my head between her tits, but still being able to see what was happening... And I could see how she spit her green sticky slime at the approaching wonderbalts...and of course, these wonderbalts dodged it easily at first...but...then I saw how Fleetfoot pushed Soarin in the direction of one of Chrysalis' slime shots, which hit him, impact to his wings...causing him to slow down and fall to the ground, and then he did the same with Spitfire, which caused her to get hit in the face, and she had to stop to be able to remove the drool from her face...and with those 2 gone ...Chrysalis continued shooting her slime at Fleetfoot, who avoided it without problems.

“Stop…I don't want that bitch Cadence to capture you…I just want Vic for myself…!”, Fleetfoot exclaimed as Chrysalis couldn't hit her even once…even though Fleetfoot had huge tits that swayed with every dodge , that didn't take away from her speed and agility, after all, she already knew how to fly having such big tits.

“That's why… I'm not stopping… from… shooting…”, Chrysalis said, all frustrated as she kept shooting at her.

“Wait…do you have enough autonomy to decide that?”, I asked, all surprised.

“Dah…obviously…although it's curious…it seems that the ones who were more prudish, and more reserved were the ones who blindly obeyed Cadence's orders, and the ones who shared pussy…like me…well, let's say I'm slightly immune...but it's more than anything, because I like it here...I no longer have to hide that I like sex, both with mares and stallions, and it's great!!", she said, all happy as Chrysalis couldn't hit a single one, while Fleetfoot dodged those shots so calmly, that it was as if she were dancing in the air...and because of how happy she looked, I think that was the case, and the truth is, it is an excellent fact to take into account, and even more so since it seemed that she doesn't have bright pink eyes like her peers.
And although I would like to continue asking questions... Something else happened... I felt too agitated... My heart was beating hard... Like then... I felt it... My dick started to get hard... It didn't help that it was between such soft and comfortable tits...

“Chrysalis….stop….we have a problem…”; I said how excited I felt...apparently the potion I took was not enough to withstand being inside the pink dome...

“Mmmm…I see it…although…*coughs*…I…I still think it was going to stop…after all…”, Chrysalis said as I feel something hot and liquid dripping down my mouth…it was blood…she was coughing up blood, “ We are…we are too close to the source…”; Chrysalis said sounding a little weak as she began to slow down...and turned so that we were both facing each other and looked at how close we were to the crystal kingdom...and clearly...we were pretty close...
As we stood before the pillars at the edge of the kingdom... As the castle towers imposingly in the city, as the pink glow encompasses the entire area...
Although I couldn't admire it for a long time as a certain mare turned around and hugged me while she kissed me passionately...her kiss was rough...but she did know how to move that tongue inside my mouth, while I felt her big but soft tits press against my chest, and my dick was trapped between those thighs...as I felt the dripping of her crotch folds...on my dick.

“No…this is not the time…I need…to calm down…to avoid falling into the most extreme lust…”, I said, all serious as I pushed her away, and I began to hyperventilate.

“Come on… it's not that bad, it's super fun to be horny 24/7,” she said, all happy as she wanted to hug me again, but I pushed her away again.

“It is…if we can't save the world, after all…I know you're not like that FleetFoot…”, I said seriously as I held her firmly by the shoulders…even though I was only a little shorter than her, “You are a fun and libertine mare...that's true...but, I also know that you liked that wild life you had to be private while you enjoyed the fame of being a Wonderbalt, after all, both you and Spitfire like that type of attention...of respect and fame, which I'm sure I took away from you when I exposed you as a whore...and I...I'm sorry Miss Fleetfoot...I'm seriously sorry for what I did to you...but...if you help us...I'll do my best to make you be again respected again,” I said, all serious, even with my missing shorts.

Then Fleetfoot shed some tears, “Well…I may be blinded by being horny all the time…and I don't really love you…but…that doesn't mean that I really want to have wild and unbridled sex, after all… Have you seen your huge titan between your legs?", She asked, pointing to my dick, which was still very hard, as luckily, I was still sane, and I wasn't thinking about fucking her... But... At this moment, an enormous desire was appearing to squeeze and suck those tits... Which... I don't know how long I can avoid them.

“I know…but…I don't think…”; I said seriously, as then I heard Chrysalis cough a little more.

“Shit… the air is more harmful than I thought… love is so poor… that… it's practically like flying up a volcano that releases toxic gases…”; Chrysalis said, all serious.

“And there is nothing I can do to prevent you from dying right now?”; I asked, all worried about how my magical support wasn't going to last that long, although also, images of me plowing that pussy to give it all the love it needs began to penetrate inside my head...how I just shook my head to get those thoughts away.

“Yes…I know…I know that you don't love me…and I understand it…but…this mare thinks she loves you…and you don't hate her…so…you have to have sex with her, while I'm close to you so I can feed myself. Of the love that comes out of that moment”; Chrysalis said, all serious, how she really disliked not being the one who would have sex with me.

“I like that idea…” Fleetfoot said all excited as she dropped to the ground and stood on all fours, to reveal her small naked ass by moving her tail away from her ass.

“We don't have time for this…but…if sex can appease the images that come to my head…then…so be it…”, I said out loud as I realized that staying without doing anything would only make everything worse, so I picked up Fleetfoot, which surprised her and made her blush a lot because I picked her up without any problems and I was the one who lifted her up a little, so I could align my dick against her pussy while my hands were holding on to her buttocks...and heavens, being thin and with a smaller ass and narrower hips, it seemed like my dick could split her in two….

What he apparently didn't care about..., "Do it...don't hesitate...do it.."; She said all excited as we were face to face as I lowered her onto my penis...and my dick began to penetrate her narrow pussy...she moaned a lot as my glans began to open her narrow pussy...what the hell...it was narrow...my glans was not I could even get in...I just expanded those fleshy lips that were all soaked, "Mmm...it's...it's...too big...", she said, all happy as she enjoyed just the tip of my dick...

“No,…we…do not have…time…for…this…”, I said, all insistent as I forced more and more…as the tip of my dick finally managed to enter…little by little…inch by inch I began to open that narrow vagina…that with every inch that entered... Closer she was... And of course... FleetFoot gave a very loud scream of enormous pleasure with every second that passed while my dick penetrated her more and more... How her legs hugged me from behind... But I felt them trembling as each time I reached deeper and deeper... Until... In a powerful final scream, she screamed harder and an abundant and very watery squirt came out of her pussy as it stained my crotch and spilled over my balls and the rest of my dick at least half of which was still outside, as it had already reached its limit.

“Very….big….I can't….think….”; Fleetfoot said while she hugged me tightly... With her tits pressing against my chest... And her head rested on my shoulder, as I heard her moan a lot...

“Ok…now…I don't feel those distracting thoughts…”; I said, more relieved, how that Fleetfoot vagina squeezed me with such ferocity that few mares were as tight as she was.

“And her feelings of love for you have grown… and… she will be like my oxygen tank in all this toxic haze… so… we can move forward”; Chrysalis said, just as relieved as Fleetfoot was purring on my shoulder, as just having my dick inside her, opening her up so much, she was enjoying it a lot.

“Now let's go…we don't have time to lose…and on foot…we can't risk any more aerial mishaps…”, I said, all serious as I started to jog, with Fleetfoot hugging me tightly as he didn't want to get out of me…but of course , each step was a movement of my cock leaving and entering inside her, making her start moaning a lot, like this would be the craziest and strangest sex of her life.

It's hard to concentrate with Fleetfoot moaning loudly next to my ear with every step I took, as I could barely keep my balance while jogging, but it was either this or letting myself be carried away by the pleasure, “I must admit…your time with those bitches from “That sect has made you very skilled when it comes to sex”; Chrysalis said, somewhat jealous as she followed me closely.

“It's…very…big…” Fleetfoot said as she continued moaning loudly in my ear, and since that distracted me, I stopped for a second and tore a piece of my shirt and tied it in her mouth to make an improvised gag, muffling her moans, although when I looked straight into her eyes, I could understand that she didn't care, and she even seemed more blushing than before.

“That will have to do…for now…”, I said, all relieved as I continued trotting as we arrived at the first houses on the edge of the city in a short time, I could see several mares and stallions in enormous orgies, tits and asses of all the sizes, from A to G cups, bouncing or being kneaded by their lovers as they received creampies in their pussies or anuses or directly drank the semen after a good blowjob, many ignored us as I already had my penis busy inside a mare, and many stallions were already giving hard to their companions, so they did not pay attention to us at all, although I did notice that most of them also had their pink eyes shining, an obvious way of saying who are the ones who are forced and who they do not want to.

The smell of sex was very strong, it was like Kari-Sha's room on a weekend, simply the smell of semen and feminine fluids permeated the atmosphere, exciting me more and more... How I had to endure the urge to go to a wall and finish fucking Fleetfoot until I fill her with all my semen, although, since Chrysalis didn't show any strange symptoms, I guess she's still fine. "It's... So bizarre... You can feel her passion on everyone's face... But... There is no love... There is not even the faint aroma of mischief of a one-night stand coming out of them..." Chrysalis said, all frustrated.

“The majority are being forced into this Chrysalis…remember…”, I said, all serious as I really didn't want to have sex with anyone here…but…the aura of the corrupted Cadence is forcing me to do it…because if I resist even more , I know I will lose the fight...so I should just succumb in a more controlled way to be able to endure the curse longer.

“It's incredible, my most bizarre dream is that everyone is filled with love in the streets...and that damn prude who didn't even want to have sex before marriage makes it feel like a nightmare to me”; Chrysalis said, all frustrated.

“Haha…really…was the princess…Cadence a prude?”, Fleetfoot asked, as she is still in the world of the living after several minutes of jogging and resistance on my part, how the gag surely loosened…and so on. She was able to respond, as my balls completely soaked by her juices tells me something, it's that she has already had a lot of orgasms.

“Yes, when I replaced her in Canterlot, and I wanted to seduce her husband, her husband himself was surprised that she wanted to do it before marriage”; Chrysalis said, all mocking, "It's bad luck for her that I take her husband's virginity before her...hehe...", she said in a malicious but still mocking way, "It's a shame that with that penis that Shining had, hopefully I could feel something and I had to fake my orgasms”; Chrysalis said, somewhat frustrated at remembering that.

“Hahaha…yes…now…you'll see how the prince is now…”; Fleetfoot said between loud moans, how the castle was almost in front of us, how a large platoon of guards appeared on the street in front of us... Who were only wearing helmets and spears, like their stallions' penises and the female guards' pussies were leaking cum, as it seems we got them out of their fun before they started blocking the entrance to the castle base.

“Surrender, you have nowhere to run!!”; one of the guards shouted as they pointed their spears at us.

“Let me attack with maximum violence damn it…” Chrysalis begged me all seriously in my ear.

“No…after all…I have a better idea…”, I said as I took out 2 bright green crystal orbs from my bag and threw them at him…, “We prefer option B!!”; I screamed when the orbs went in a perfect arc towards the guards, as the orbs fell to the ground, they broke and released in enormous radii of 5 meters around a sticky green substance that glued the guards to the ground, to each other and to each other and the walls of nearby houses.

“Ohh…so that's why they extracted so much of my special juices”; Chrysalis said somewhat intrigued, since the guards couldn't move at all, no matter how hard they would fight to get out of that sticky situation, and since their horns were also covered with that green substance, they couldn't do magic either.

“Yes, I know, but let's not waste any more time…let's go!”, I said with great urgency as we continued forward, with Chrysalis lifting me up a little so we could reach the base of the castle without touching the green slime…like the The pink aura was more intense...there was even a barrier of pink light like the limits of the castle itself, which although we were able to pass it...a wave of pleasure invaded my entire body, so, but so strong, that it drained my resistance as far as to last how long I can last before ejaculating... And I could only say..., "Shit...", while I ejaculated forcefully inside Fleetfoot, which made her moan even louder to the point of gasping, and all like Chrysalis we had let go as soon as we crossed that barrier of light...and I had to turn to cushion Fleetfoot's fall...so yes, my cock was as deep inside her, and I ejaculated all my load inside her, as her tits were now covering my face.

"I think I'm pregnant…."; Fleetfoot said weakly, how I felt how her body was heavier on top of me, so I pushed her to the side and sure enough... So much pleasure made her faint, how she had a pleasant smile on her face, how her flat stomach was swollen from so much semen, I let her inside, as her pussy kept expelling a lot of sperm, thus creating a small puddle of cum.

"Ohhh yes!!!"; Chrysalis shouted as I looked up and saw her, her exoskeleton on her back and abdomen became shiny, as did her eyes, "True pure love!" Chrysalis shouted all excited, "Now I have all the power... Of an empire.", she said, all happy as her horn emitted green sparks from the magical overload...only for a beam of violet energy to hit her in the belly and send her flying to make her crash against one of the pillars at the base of the castle, making her bounce off it and fall to the ground with a thud.

“Who dares attack a goddess!”; Chrysalis shouted, all angry as her wings twisted at angles that indicated a clear fracture healed in front of my eyes in seconds...

“We Chrysalis, we don't know how you're here…but you're not going to take down my daughter-in-law that easily!”, shouted from the opposite direction, Princess Twilight Sparkle, the youngest alicorn of the group, who would normally wear a skirt. Pink dress that would reach her knees and a white librarian's blouse that is well buttoned and covers her body well, she is completely naked, as her E cup breasts are clearly visible, with a little stomach due to her high-fat diet. For many hamburgers, her thighs were starting to get as big as her mentor's, she was not alone, at her side was Starlight Glimmer, the former dictator of a town far from any civilization who dressed simply, that is, jeans. And short-sleeved t-shirts, she was also naked, showing her C cup breasts, skinny and with a very nicely outlined body, and she, like Twilight, had her horns completely on and ready to vaporize Chysalis, and the most curious…that these two had normal eyes like FleetFoot, making me quite surprised that these two are really so sexually open.

But I could barely see if there was anyone else, as I felt someone attacking me from behind, and I just turned to my left, as I saw the pony responsible...the flying Rainbow Dash, without her sports clothes or wonderbalt suit, also naked as she came. Into this world, showing off her small B cup breasts, her streamlined and well-fit figure to the world, as she had flown right by where I was to catch me.
Although the danger did not end as the danger from my back was still there... As I could only turn around and see that there was a rope that was going to catch me and I could only crouch down to avoid it and see out of the corner of my eye that the one who tried to catch me was Applejack, the most physically strong in the hands, capable of breaking your arms with her powerful arms, her denim clothing is missing, as she shows the world her impressive E cup breasts to everyone, how her toned thighs end behind her in the largest bubble butt and toned I've ever seen...on a pony at least.
But little did I prepare for just when I finished seeing Applejack and looking in front of me, I was greeted by the muzzle of a cannon from a smiling Pinkie... Who shot confetti directly at my face, making me fly into the air before someone caught me ...in the air...but not with magic, it was a pegasus...in feminine...because I could feel the biggest tits in the world for a pony pressing against my back and covering almost my entire back...I think I could even say it was a G cup, because of how huge they are, and when I saw the yellow and not very muscular arms that hugged me...I realized that it was the next of the mane six...Fluttershy.

It was then that I saw the last of the mane six to appear...Rarity who was using Applejack's ropes to tie me up, and make Fluttershy stop holding me down...taking advantage of the fact that the confetti shot stunned me too much, making them stop in front of me. Rarity, of everyone there, was the only one who was wearing “clothes”, although what she wears is only lingerie, the type that is transparent bras that barely cover a good part of her D cup tits, and an ultra-thin thong that tightens quite against her pussy, and long black gloves and stockings that make her look elegant and sexy at the same time, as it surely makes her curvy ass look better.
“You weren't so agile…it's not like that, tough boy!”; said Rainbow Dash in an arrogant and egotistical way.

“Hehee…they should have recorded it, it flew in a very funny way in the air…” said Pinkie Pie, all smiling as I saw her, the chubbiest of the group, and even though she was a little overweight, just a little, No one would care about her G-cup tits, and a gigantic ass, combined with thick thighs, was what would draw the most attention to anyone.

Although what caught my attention was how a 1 vs 2 combat was upon us, with Chrysalis launching energy beams, lightning bolts and more attacks at Starlight and Twilight, as Twilight defended and Starlight attacked.
“I know, but we should take him to Cadence, and then come help our friends,” Applejack said, as when I saw her eyes, I realized that they were shining bright pink.

“Well…eh…that would be the most correct thing to do”; Fluttershy said, a little nervous, how she was blushing when she saw me, how her eyes were just as bright pink, letting me see her huge tits on display, how she has a thin waist, and she doesn't have as much ass as her bustier friends, even so, her front attributes steal all the attention.

“Yes, after all, I don't feel like playing against an enemy so easy to defeat”; Rainbow Dash said as her eyes were just as bright.

“How boring…!!”, Pinkie complained as she did a dramatic pose like the ones Rarity usually does, and what is curious about Pinkie right now is that she has one normal eye and one bright pink eye, making me raise even more questions here, as I don't know if his complaint was because he couldn't stay with me alone, or because this was a very easy fight.

“I don't know, girls...don't you think...we should try our guest first?”, Rarity asked, somewhat excited as I saw her, of the 5, she was the only one who looked at my crotch, and only at my crotch...while she was approaching in front of me, as I felt my ties... And I didn't feel them as firm as I thought someone with a magical grip would, and even more so my hands, which I had tied behind my back... But I felt those ropes were very loose.

Letting me notice that the rumors were true...of the mane six...it seems that a certain dressmaker has a very lascivious secret, but that detail can wait...as that tingle of pleasure throughout my body has not gone away...I just ignored it while they attacked me... And now...I felt it stronger, how my dick was once again hard as a rock in front of the most attractive girls in Equestria, how my lust was growing inside me too quickly...how my breathing became more labored with each passing second...

“Now your partner, you are going to come with us”; Applejack said how she was behind me and was going to take me as if I were a prisoner, holding me by my tied hands and head to make me move forward... I was using some force and a trick that was to bend my wrist a little to free myself from the restraints...and it was then that I quickly freed my hands, and grabbed Rarity to come towards me, while I turned her around to have that white, bubbly ass in sight, while my brain, the only logical part that worked in these moments, it helped me calculate where to move my hips so that my dick could enter Rarity's pussy at once... And said and done, once she reached me, my dick passed between those white and soft buttocks and entered that pussy in one go, just a couple of inches, making her scream in surprise and excitement as the movement was just a blink of an eye for her… 2 seconds before her pussy was just hot, and now her vagina was feeling expanded by a huge cock from a Banished , and then I hugged her, passing my arms under her generous bust, to use her as a shield, as my penis entered that pussy as far as it could, more than half of it was able to enter, thus demonstrating that she must have seen many cocks, because my dick It barely feels tight, after all, it seems like a certain dressmaker has seen giant cocks in her life too.

“Mmm…you are so abrupt…mmm…I like that…”; Rarity said as she melted with pleasure in my arms as her vagina squeezed me very well, but not as much as that of a virgin.

“Damn ruffian”; Applejack said, all irritated, as she was going to grab me by her shoulders, but it was then that Rarity created a small magical shield around the two of us with her magic.

“Rarity, what are you…??” Applejack asked, all confused.

“Mmm…I'm sorry dear…but this cock is so wonderful…that I refuse to let Cadence try it first…”; Rarity said as she gasped from the enormous pleasure she was feeling... And I hadn't started to move, but I could feel that my resistance was beginning to diminish in the sense that my ejaculation was close again, like the same pink aura is close to me, overwhelming all my senses in such a way that it is making me precocious.

“So…agg…yes…what I think I have to do to…get out of this is what I think it is…”, I thought with my last grams of sanity and intelligence, “It will be to have sex with all the mane six ..”, I thought, all decided how I then firmly grabbed those soft buttocks, as my fingers sank easily into her soft white ass, as soft as a marshmallow, making her give a loud moan, “And all of you... Are going to have this cock…”; I said out loud, all determined as I began to rapidly ram that ass, making Rarity start to scream with enormous pleasure.

“Mmm…this ruffian…mmm…is…is 100 times better than…mmm…all those guards, together!!”; She screamed with enormous pleasure, although I would like to hear more of the “slap” of her buttocks hitting my hips, but instead, you hear all the destruction that Twilight and Starlight are doing against Chrysalis, right there in the background.

“You must stop…or Cadence is going to get angry Rarity, damn it!!”; Rainbow Dash shouted, all frustrated, as she hit that shield hard, which shone brightly as if all of Rarity's senses were overwhelmed, as Applejack also joined in the blows, but nothing at all happened... As then I saw the 2 remaining girls in the group. Fluttershy was all blushing as she watched her friend's tits bounce with each thrust, as she screamed more curses than the pegasus had ever heard, while Pinkie Pie was next to her...sitting in a chair she brought from who knows where, while she watched. Paying attention as my cock entered and left Rarity's pussy, as her juices that lubricated each penetration splashed on her buttocks and my crotch.

“Mmm..mmmm”, is the only thing Pinkie Pie said, all calm as if she were looking at the most serious class in the world, and I was just fucking her friend.

“Oh for the goddesses…yes….yes!!”; Rarity screamed with enormous pleasure as she had a very strong orgasm while I continued penetrating her, squeezing my penis well in the process, but with the lustful tingling that flooded this place, it was enough to make me finish too, and begin to fill her... And while My semen flooded that womb, jet after jet of semen... Rarity couldn't hold the shield any longer, as her orgasm made it disappear... And it was then that Applejack pushed me away from Rarity abruptly, almost making me fall to the ground while I continued ejaculating, and obviously, when my cock came out with a loud “pop”, from that pussy, causing Rarity to moan even more as her orgasm overwhelmed her, and she knelt on the floor as her legs could not support having a tremendous orgasm, while My dick, which was still pumping semen, began to shoot semen everywhere, not only staining Rarity's back, but by good luck... I splashed semen on the faces of Applejack and Rainbow Dash who were near me...

“Damn…semen…how disgusting…” said Rainbow Dash as she couldn't help but taste my semen.

“It's… so thick…” Applejack complained as he removed what fell into her eyes with his fingers… as I watched her lick my semen that slid near her lips….

“And it continues very hard…”; Pinkie Pie said, all smiling, as it was then that she tackled me and threw me to the ground...but not to hold me down...but rather, to sit on my lap, as her big and somewhat overweight ass was squeezing my penis as she had them between her big and voluminous buttocks, “Hehe….super hard…mega hard maybe…or maybe…super mega hyper hard…”; Pinkie Pie said, all happy and excited as her buttocks squeezed my penis hard, even though it seemed like her ass was pure fat..., "I don't know...but Mama Pinkie likes it...", she said, all lustful as she looked at me with Flirty eyes.

“Pinkie… stop… whatever you do… don't do it…” said Rainbow Dash as she was now blushing… and the pink glow in her eyes was weakening… as it seemed that she was not making any movement against me of her friend.

“Yes…just…let's go with the plan…” said Applejack trying to remain calm, but her eyes were also losing the pink glow, as she only considered taking her ropes…but very slowly, as doubt was also in she.

And all while I saw that above me, Chrysalis was sent flying by a beam of energy to another place... But my view of the ceiling was interrupted by Pinkie's huge tits..., "I don't know... I think I do too. I want to feel pleasure...after all...I didn't have sex in this whole strange adventure...like many of the most gifted ones were already separated," said Pinkie, all lustful, as I felt my penis being released by those buttocks...only for a second later...to feel the warm and tight embrace of a pussy pressed on my penis, “Mmm….and…this one opens me up more than all my toys put together in my pussy…”; Pinkie said, all pleased as every inch that my dick went in, it was a very strong squeeze that rivaled that of a virgin pussy.

“I don't think I will have to do anything myself to try to have sex with them…literally they are just using me…”; I thought, somewhat happily, how my mind wanted to be carried away by the pleasure of this pussy... As more and more entered her, until...

“Ufff…this…this is really filling girls…you should try it later…”; I heard Pinkie say very pleased, while my dick had reached the bottom, and I felt the heat of her buttocks on my balls, as well as her tits did not let me see anything... How their warmth filled me... Although strangely I could breathe despite the fact that I felt like she had jumped on me...

“I must…think about Pinkie Pie's quirks…to stay sane…”, I thought as Pinkie Pie, before I started moving my hips…she started moving them, jumping up and down quickly…

“Ohh…yes…mmm….this is richer than the vanilla cream frosting….mmm”; Pinkie Pie said, all happy as she could not understand how she could move so fast on my penis, when she is super tight... And it is the first time that she rides me, although while she was riding me... "Hey...!"; Pinkie screamed as her tits left my view... As I now saw that Applejack was on my head... As I saw her pussy all soaked... As she pushed Pinkie back...

“Ok… we get it… his cock is great… and his cum is very delicious…” Applejack said, all confused, as a few droplets of her soaked pussy fell on my face and I savored them with great pleasure.

“Mmm… apples…”, I thought as I tasted that delicious mare juice, how I couldn't see her face, how her big, firm tits blocked my view.

“But…I'm not just going to see you until you finish…I want to feel something from him…”, Applejack said, all embarrassed as I saw how she bent down and saw her firm, bubble ass, and her wet pussy getting closer to my face…so that now her buttocks occupied my vision, and I felt the heat of her hot pussy on my muzzle..., obviously...my body reacted on its own and I stuck my tongue as far as I could inside that pussy, "Mmmm...ooohhh, for my hooves …”; Applejack screamed with joy as I felt her body tremble as Pinkie Pie kept bouncing on me, my balls producing more and more sperm as the minutes passed and I devoured Applejack's delicious apple-flavored pussy, accelerating my tongue to taste it more of those delicious juices, as my dick already felt closer and closer to ejaculating...

“Mmm…ohh…yes…bad boy…ejaculates for mommy…and fills my oven!!”, Pinkie screamed, all happy and excited as she gave one last bounce, and my dick was all inside her, and she had a strong orgasm, which made her scream with joy and squeeze my dick with enough force for me to ejaculate too and start moaning anyway... Since I couldn't continue oral to Applejack... And I gave Applejack's pussy a kiss, playing a little with her clit using my tongue sloppily as I filled Pinkie….and it seems that was enough for Applejack…as her whole body trembled…and I felt my mouth being flooded by her delicious apple flavored juices…

“That felt too good…” I thought, all satisfied…how the ceiling was once again in my sight…how I saw Chrysalis trying to put Twilight in a cocoon…only for Starlight to send her flying to Chrysalis using an attack magical sonic, "Shit...it's true...I must...fuck for my mission...not just to enjoy...", I thought seriously, as ejaculating twice made me really reason again...and I sat down...only to find myself Rainbow Dash's pussy...all soaked just inches from my face, “I...may not like cum...and I may not like studs that much...but...I can't deny that I liked what I saw”; Rainbow Dash said, all embarrassed while blushing, how then she crouched down to be face to face with me... Looking into my eyes, how I could see her normal colors again, looking at me nervously how se was all red, how she sat on my lap, with her pussy rubbing against my dick still completely hard, “And I know I'm not as gifted as the others...so...try to be...slow...your cock is as thick as my arm...and I think your cock could break me halfway...”, she said, all nervous as her egocentrism disappeared for that of a first-time mare when she saw a dick in her life.

“I can try…but I don't work miracles…”; I said, trying to be comforting, as she blushed too much, after all, she seemed to expect a abrupt response from me... But from me she received, in addition to my response... That I took her shoulders and gave her a comforting kiss that She was surprised...but then she started to relax and melt as my tongue fought against her tongue, but her competitive side refused to let me win...and tried to fight...but she didn't know that...I can do more than just kiss her...like then I I lifted her up a little and settled myself well enough to proceed with the penetration...and then...between...her pussy was soaked enough to be able to enter...but...holy...it was tight...and it was a struggle to get each inch...how she gave up on our kiss, and let herself be carried away by my tongue, how she only moaned in my mouth as more and more of my dick entered...but...only half had entered...how it didn't enter anymore... Although that was enough, because it made her scream and have an orgasm right there...her legs twitched a little as she bathed my stomach with her juices while she screamed into my mouth...if it weren't for the fact that only half of my dick was inside from her, that orgasm she had and that she squeezed me too hard...I would have made myself ejaculate again.

“You are…stupidly…big…”; Rainbow Dash said as she finished the kiss, as she gasped with enormous pleasure while I looked into her eyes, now with desire and an intense blush.

“And you are a cheater as always Rainbow Dash”; Applejack said a little angrily as I saw her get underneath her... More precisely... To feel her breathing on my balls.

“I…I only saw an opportunity…and…ahhh!”; Rainbow Dash screamed as she let out a loud scream of pleasure as I saw Applejack put a finger in Rainbow Dash's anus and not only that, I felt like the cowgirl's tongue was licking the base of my cock and my balls...kissing and sucking so hard that she really seemed to worship my balls.

“Mmm…what are you waiting for, mate…fill it up now…I want to feel what these babies can do”; Applejack said, all lustful as she continued with her thing...

"To the order…"; I said, all embarrassed, as I grabbed Rainbow Dash's firm and normal athletic buttocks and began to move her up and down on my penis, making her scream with each thrust... As if my resistance were not already limited... Applejack's kisses and licks made me feel They drained super fast.

“Mmm…gosh yes…I'll throw my dildo in the trash…after this…”, Rainbow Dash murmured and moaned with enormous pleasure as I only lasted 4 minutes with her at most…less than the others…as I couldn't take it anymore… and I finished inside her too, making her have a powerful orgasm too...while I was pumping a large amount of semen that didn't come out of Rainbow Dash...how she squeezed me so hard, it was like a plug...and I felt and saw how her stomach was swelling a little from all the semen I deposited inside her and my balls, which were throbbing while I ejaculated inside Dash, did not stop Applejack from stimulating them with her mouth as she did not stop sucking and licking them... And when they gave the last pulse, as I had already ejaculated the last spurt inside Dash...it was Applejack who pushed her friend off of me, making her fall on her side, and immediately all the semen gushed out of that pussy, like her, just like Rarity and Pinkie were panting on the floor, as large amounts of semen came out of their pussies.

“Hey…champion…stop looking at the others…and…give me a good walk…will you…these kingdom guards haven't been able to please me…but I'm sure you have…”, Applejack said, all lustful as she stood on all fours in front of my, how her huge and muscular ass made it bounce to attract attention, how she also had normal eyes.

“With pleasure…”, I said, all excited, as my lustful side wanted to stay…, but seeing Chrysalis fly out of her with another magical explosion towards her, made me come back to earth. And then I grabbed Applejack's ass and put my dick in her pussy...it was tight...but it was looser than Rainbow's, but less loose than Rarity's...it was...she had a super nice pussy to penetrate...as I started to ramming that hard ass…but it resonated even more strongly…

“Yehhhaaaa….this…this is being ridden by a good cock!!”; Applejack screamed, all happy and excited as her pussy squeezed me very well as she rode her very hard.

“That's not riding you…”; I said everything seriously as I stopped for a second...with my dick still inside her...how then I pushed her a little so that her arms gave way and her chest was against the floor...and before she understood what I meant...I took both hands from behind and I started to pull her towards me as I moved my hips to continue ramming that big ass all the way in... as she was able to put it all in... that made her scream with enormous pleasure and cum hard... but that didn't stop me... I continued in that position without stopping, giving it hard and without stopping as she could only scream with pleasure, letting her tits bounce without stopping as she moaned very loudly.

“Mmm….mmm….Rarity was right…you are very abrupt….but…I love…that…”; Applejack said between loud moans as I couldn't take it anymore after a long time with her in that position... and I ejaculated on my last penetration when I sank my dick to the bottom, with the tip of my dick entering her uterus, filling her completely... making her scream as she had another powerful orgasm, and it was only when I finished ejaculating every last drop... I let her go... and let her free... and admired how I left her with her ass in the air, with a large amount of semen coming out of that pussy while smiling with happiness and pleasure.

-Ehh…sir…”; I heard a soft, very pretty but nervous voice near me... as the sound of the battle became louder... but still... I was able to find the one who was calling me... it was Fluttershy, who was sitting on the floor, with her legs open, all wet, as it seems that she had been masturbating while watching her fill her friends with semen, and although she felt that it was not necessary to do anything with her... since she was the most harmless of the mane six... and I could ignore her... but …without Chrysalis close to winning this battle of apparent attrition by this point, I couldn't go face Cadence alone…so….

“Yes…what do you need?”; I asked in the calmest way possible... how she looked at my throbbing and still hard cock, blushing a lot, how she couldn't take her eyes off it.

“Can you…please…fill me with cum and burst my cherry in the process??”; She asked, all nervous as my lustful side seemed to take control at this point….as if just knowing that she was a virgin was my weakness….as my legs moved on their own and I went towards her.

“Of course…and because you are the most tender and beautiful there is…I'm going to be soft…”; I said as calmly as possible as I crouched down towards her, making her blush even more and tremble a little with nerves, but she didn't look scared...it seems that being short has its advantages with tall, curvy mares like Fluttershy.

“Actually…can you…be…strong…and tough…like the others…?”; She asked, all embarrassed, as she opened her legs more for me.

“But…don't you want it to be slow for your first time??”; I asked, surprised as I got so close to her that my dick was already posing on her pussy, about to enter.

“No…I didn't tell anyone…but…I always wanted my first experience to be strong…and rough…but not with blows…I just…I would just like to feel how a big penis opens my pussy very quickly and feel its balls bounce in my ass with each thrust… like a mare from those Neighponese magazines”; She said, all sad but very lustful.

“Ok…hehe…I know what you're talking about…”, I said calmly, as I know what you're talking about…those ponies from the east are very imaginative with their comics there, “So…just…calm…and enjoy your first and best fuck of your life”; I said everything calmly as then I began to penetrate that pussy... and indeed... only an inch of a super tight vagina received me... as I had already reached a limit... her hymen... that with just a little effort... I managed to get through... making That Fluttershy screamed in surprise... as I did more and more... how her legs trembled and she cried a little while moaning... how her vagina really squeezed hard... heavens, it was almost as tight as Rainbow Dash... but... unlike her, my dick continued to enter more and more... until my balls rested on top of her ass... making her give a "scream" of pleasure as her scream was just a soft moan compared to the others, like She immediately had an orgasm…and her vagina squeezed me with such force that it almost made me cum…, “Are you okay?”; I asked a little worried as she gently wiped her tears from her cheeks... when she then sucked my thumb in a very lewd manner for a second and let me go to tell me...

“Yes…better than good…”; Fluttershy said, sounding happy and very pleased, “Keep going…please…I want you to record the size of your cock in my vagina…please…”; She said, all embarrassed, as I then moved my hands to hers, her huge tits, or rather... to hers, her nipples... and I squeezed them hard... making her moan a lot, as I felt another orgasm of hers approaching her…

“Oh Miss Fluttershy…this has just begun…”, I said all excited as I began to pound her as hard as she wanted and…squeeze her nipples while I put all my weight on her, and my hands sank into her huge tits. soft as the sounds of my penis entering her juicy pussy was very lascivious, making her cum again and with a loud cry of pleasure, as she resisted the urge to ejaculate as best she could, but that vagina squeezed very hard, Gosh, not even Applejack and Rainbow Dash squeezed that hard, it makes me think how much of a nymphomaniac the quietest of the mane six is...

“Mmm….mmm….so…yummy…”; she murmured between her beautiful and tender moans, which only motivated me to continue giving her hard and fast, as I already felt quite close after several minutes of non-stop sex...although it is in only one position...my resistance was already low thanks to the magic of the corrupt Cadence...she didn't give me the opportunity to give it as these great heroines of Equestria deserve.

“Damn…I'm…I'm going to cum…and it will be…powerful…”, I said between small grunts as I could barely hold on any longer…but that pussy was squeezing me harder and harder…making me fight harder and harder to maintain my speed current as my balls impacted her enormous soft and smooth ass with each thrust.

“Please…inside…”; Fluttershy said weakly, as her voice was weak as she was left by her screams and moans of enormous pleasure as another orgasm was approaching... and I didn't make her wait, as I finally, in one last push, ejaculated deep inside her, falling like this on top of her, between her beautiful and big tits, hugging her tits to form a big pillow while she moaned with enormous pleasure as she had another devastating orgasm that made her shake her legs non-stop, as my balls were throbbing after colliding with her Fluttershy's ass, and she could feel in more ways than one how my balls were working overtime so that all my semen ended up in her fertile womb, and once I felt how my dick stopped pumping sperm...I withdrew from her, but not before , kissing her 2 beautiful and sensitive nipples, making her moan sweetly when I used it... and when I got up, I saw her with her legs spread so that everyone could see how that pussy expanded to levels that no other stud would ever reach again, satisfy her again, as well as, some of the sperm that was not trapped inside her fertile uterus began to escape and all while she looked happy while panting all tired, “That… was… beautiful…”; She said all tired as she began to fall asleep.

“Ok…I think…I think I just needed to release sperm…”, I murmured in relief as I felt that my mind was still, even a little, in its place, although the desire to repeat what I did to them was still in my head.

*thump*
*thump*

“I see that you took care of your friends in your own way…”, said Chrysalis as she landed next to me, as she was stained by ash, and some of her own blood from wounds already healed by herself, as I see live like a wing that was broken, settled itself in its place and healed on its own without the help of direct magic.

"Could be…"; I said when I saw the mane six lying on the floor with their pussies full of semen... and Twilight and Starlight wrapped in cocoons, unconscious, but with bruise marks and some not serious cuts on them, "I see that... your fight cost you quite a bit...despite being well recharged..."; I said, somewhat surprised.

“Yes…it seems that the 2 fools have practiced quite a bit since our meeting…”; Chrysalis said, a little angry as she admitted it, as she then looked at me, at my cock that was hard and stained with mare's vaginal juices and my own semen, “But you… I'm still surprised that you're not a stupid stud who only wants sex and even you can talk”; Chrysalis said, all surprised.

“Well… I guess she just needed to vent a little… although, we better hurry… who knows how much time I have until my intelligence decreases again…”; I said everything seriously.

“Mmm…it's a shame, I was hoping to give it a blow…”; She said something perverted as she had to bend down a little to grab my glans and grope it a little, making me moan a little.

“I said no…damn…let's just go…”; I said a little frustrated, as I just walked away so we could continue on our way.

“Mmm….well, just because kicking Cadence's ass will be interesting…”, she said all excited as I heard her lick her fingers with great pleasure before hearing her wings flap and catch up with me…..

Author's Note

Ready, the final battle is coming, hehe, and this time, it won't take so long to bring a new chapter.
So I hope you enjoyed it, comment what you thought and that the ending will be super curious...in its own way. Until the next chapter beautiful people.

Chapter 21. To save Cadence, Part 3

We arrived Chrysalis and I were about to reach the throne room as there was really no one else in our way, and despite the obstacle of the entrance, I still have the energy to help bring Cadence back to normal, despite my erection It hasn't gone down, and my mind is under control...but just barely, anyway, after all, I'm sure that not only with the elements of harmony could we defeat the corrupted Cadence, I'm pretty sure that there may be another method. After all, no matter how impossible it seems to enter a mansion, or a property, there is always a way to enter without anyone seeing us, or in this case, return Cadence to normal. The doors were obviously closed, but with no guard in sight.

“This is strange...shouldn't I already have more guards or some way to stop us by this point?”; I asked, all surprised.

“Cadence may have become corrupt, but it doesn't make her a genius strategist either, that pink ass surely hoped that her beloved mane six were enough to stop us, but obviously, it wasn't, hehe,” Chrysalis said, all confident as she put it. his hands on both double doors, “So, let's get the party started”; Chrysalis said, sounding all excited as she flung open the huge doors, to reveal the throne room, where its glass is black and very pink, and much of the furniture is torn, broken or burned, although, that wasn't important, After all, Cadence was sitting on her throne, looking somewhat surprised to see us, like next to her, with a leash, tied to the throne, this Shining Armor, naked with a cage trapping his cock, as well as wearing a muzzle and a magic neutralizing ring on his horn.

“Chrysalis!”; Cadence shouted angrily, "I knew that the biggest whore in history would want to come to my kingdom at any moment," Cadence said, all serious and angry, as she stood up and I could notice her changes very well, which were not few, she had grown a little. and now she was as tall as Chrysalis, both measuring around perhaps 2.7m, her light pink fur had darkened and was now a darker pink, and her mane of gold, violet and pink colors were now white, black and dark violet, as her hair was tied in a bun back, while on the rest of her body, her tits were an H cup, which was pulled up with a very tight corset on her belly, and which did not cover her tits, it only helped keep them higher and firmer, as she also wore a very thin black thong that went between her vaginal lips, she had black latex gloves that reached her elbows and high boots that reached almost to her thighs, as she is wearing very tight stockings. net that reaches up to her thighs, my penis simply gave a few palpitations of joy when I saw it.

“You turned my dream into a nightmare, you damn inexperienced prudish bitch…”; Chrysalis said, all serious...

"You!!"; Cadence shouted as she then saw me, I looked like a child compared to Chrysalis thanks to my short stature, but even so, she caught my presence, “Vic, I would recognize the fat cock that ruined my life anywhere!!”; Cadence shouted angrily as she made a black whip appear with her magic, “I'm going to put the smallest cell in the world on your damn cock so you won't ever have sex with another mare in your life!!”; Cadence shouted all angry as she was propelled at full speed from her throne using her wings, as her horn glowed with dark pink magical energy, and her hands were extended forward, with clear intentions to choke me.

And while I was analyzing the options to see how I could avoid it...
“Not on my guard, bitch!” Chrysalis shouted, all angry as she wrapped us both in a green shield, making Cadence stop before crashing into it, “If you think I'm going to let you damage the most delicious cock in the world, then you are quite wrong!", Chrysalis shouted, all serious as her horn overflowed with green magic.

“Chrysalis…”; Cadence said with great anger as she looked like she, with her magic, infused her black whip with power until it shone in a quite powerful red, “You have only known defeat, and today… today will not be the same! ”; Cadence shouted, all angry as she deployed her whip, and with a quick movement the tip of it collided with the shield, cracking where it hit, releasing colorful sparks upon impact.

"What the hell?"; Chrysalis asked in surprise, as she concentrated on repairing her shield, as Cadence just continued hitting her shield with her whip, cracking it faster than Chrysalis could repair it.

“Cadence…listen, I know I did wrong…and I know that a sorry won't be enough for you…!”, I said seriously.

“It won't be, I'm going to step on your balls until they're purple when I put my hands on you!!”; Cadence shouted all angry even as her blows became more savage....

“Don't incite her!”; Chysalis shouted somewhat irritated as she was sweating a little as she was about to lose.

“But Cadence, this is not the way…there must be something I can do to return you to normal?”; I asked with complete honesty as I was looking for a trap to save us from this.

“Oh, I don't know, why don't you go back in time, and prevent my husband from being unfaithful to me or the media from believing me to be a cheap whore, or you from stretching my vagina irremediably and from barely being able to sleep, because I can only to think about your thick cock giving me hundreds of orgasms!!”; Nightmare Cadence shouted all angry as with a final whip she broke Chrysalis's barrier, as I found a new trap bomb just in time and threw it... I closed my eyes, as this bomb burst against the ground, it released a flash as bright as looking to the summer sun in the middle of the day, and when I opened my eyes, Cadence was rubbing her eyes and Chrysalis was the same...well, because she didn't know what I was going to do.

“Let me know next time…” Chrysalis said, all irritated as she made a black scythe with a very sharp green blade appear.

“Don't fucking kill her”; I said, all irritated, as once I regained some vision I jumped towards Cadence, as I was looking for a bomb to paralyze Cadence and subdue her.

“Fuck…why are you ruining the fun?”; Chrysalis shouted as now instead of attacking with the sharp part of the scythe, he was going to hit her with the other end, although the shout made Cadence react and although she could barely open her eyes, she was able to see the blow at the same time and dodge it.

“You're not the only one with weapons up your sleeve!”, Cadence shouted, all serious as she made a dark pink shield appear that she carried on her left arm, it had a broken heart as an emblem in its center, like her whip loaded with Magic was her main weapon, meaning that in Chrysalis' next attack, Cadence was able to repel it with ease.

“Ohh…the little bitch has her tricks eh…let's play”; Chrysalis said, all serious and determined, how she stopped using the blunt part of the scythe and let herself be unleashed more, like Cadence either dodged or managed to deflect those attacks using her shield with great skill, after all, since the royal wedding, I found out. that her husband helped her train self-defense, both physical and magical, so that she would not be kidnapped again.

I was there watching how when they both had the opportunity, they launched energy rays at each other, and then returned to hand-to-hand combat, and they looked quite even, even though Chrysalis had experience on her side, spending years without practicing it has worn her down. A little bit besides how I told her not to go kill, it's making her hold back more than she'd like to admit, and while I wanted to help Chrysalis, I had nothing under my power that didn't require me to be still or away from Chrysalis in order to be able to attack.

“Loser, check under your mistress's cushion, there are the keys to your ring, after all, I need you to take care of Vic, while I defeat Chrysalis, and if you manage to beat him and make his cock useless, I will let you put your micropenis in my vagina again,” Cadence said, all serious as she continued her fight with Chrysalis.

And I saw Shining without thinking twice put his hand under the cushion to look for the key, so I just ran towards him while looking for another sticky bomb in my bag to throw at him, but he got to the key and opened the ring before that I had the bomb in my hands and he used his magic first to free himself from his bonds and then he looked at me seriously and his horn shone, although he was confused a few seconds later how I found the bomb and threw it to him, and how he Surely he saw how I have bombs from my bag, without thinking twice, he just dodges it by jumping away from the throne, he rolls a little and then he starts throwing energy rays at me without stopping and since unfortunately I was very close to him, those shots are grazing me most of the time.

“Because….because I couldn't grab you with my telekinesis!”; Shining shouted angrily as she was able to get up to chase me.

“Anti-magic dye…in addition to disguising me as a white-furred earth pony, it also prevents any type of telekinetic grip”; I said as I walked away from him as much as I could while I dodged him, and he chased me with murderous intentions.

“Aggg…it doesn't matter, I will destroy you with my bare hands for ruining my life!”, he shouted as he was catching up with me…after all, the girls in the Anti-Banished city are good trainers performing miracles…but I only trained a few months, Shining Armor has been training for years and is in excellent physical shape.

“You asked for it…damn it…I didn't force you to have sex with Princess Luna!”; I shouted, all serious as I threw some light bombs at him, which he also dodged, but at least it bought me more time before he reached me, or hit me squarely, after all, the magical dye only withstands magical grabs, not a powerful magic shot at close range.

“I didn't do it…you took those photos and ruined my marriage by having sex with my beloved Cadence!!”; Shining shouted as it then formed a very wide magical wall in my path, impossible to avoid, and it was going very fast, I couldn't stop in time and crashed into it hard, although I raised my arms at head height to cushion the blow and that my head did not suffer much from the impact, although it was of little use, as Shining arrived before me before I could react correctly and gave me a powerful blow to my side, leaving me without air... and after also kicking me in the side, I fell to the ground, and although I was completely in pain, I moved my hands to the bag in search of another bomb, as I see Shining looking at me with disgust... although more specifically... at my cock... despite the fear of what could happen to me if these 2 crazy people captured me, my cock thanks to the bizarre environment full of aphrodisiac was still hard as a rock and it was there, raised like a pole, “You and that thing… are going to be mush!!”, Shining shouted as he raised his left leg towards back to give the strongest kick of his life...

As I found another bomb...and I blew it up against the ground without thinking twice, it was a sonic bomb...created by Batsy's screams, but concentrated...Shining covered his ears as he stopped his attempt to kick, as he grabbed his head to try to muffle the 4 second long scream, and despite the pain and the hiss resulting from having heard Batsy's scream so concentrated...I was used to her screams because she does let out powerful screams when she has her orgasms.
I then quickly take out another bomb...and I see that it is a sticky one...and I throw it before Shining realizes and recovers from the powerful scream that is making his ears bleed at the moment...and the bomb explodes behind him...trapping him in a standing pose, with his hands on his head, but not his ears, as he was lowering them when the sticky explosion caught him from behind, covering his horn a little at least. “Because… because I can't kill you…” Shining Armor complained all frustrated as he couldn't move or do magic.

“Antibanished weapons…very useful indeed…”; I said, all relieved, as I looked at where Cadence and Chrysalis were, and they were still fighting without pause, and there was no winner here either.

"I hate you…"; He said out loud all angry and frustrated at the same time.

As I was more relaxed…and without the risk of my cock being mush, I could hear that Cadence and Chrysalis were shouting things to each other, “Tell me, did you enjoy having your first time with your husband's micropenis?”; Chrysalis asked, all mocking.

“I did it bitch, her micropenis at least rubbed my closest G-spot, but surely you don't understand, you can surely put a dragon egg in both holes!”; Cadence shouted all angry.

When she said that, and what Shining said made me understand it, the two still love each other despite how hurt they are and she still expresses it, even if it is in the form of insults, “Do you still love her despite everything?”; I asked Shining seriously.

“Yes, I love her despite everything…damn son of a bitch who surely doesn't understand what love is”; Shining said, all upset.

“Quite hypocritical words for someone who had sex with other mares…since you had a tremendous goddess all to yourself”; I said, still confused by that behavior.

“You wouldn't understand, you damn gifted monster, after all, you've never seen a mare fake an orgasm multiple times in your life, especially if she's your true love”; Shining said, all angry and frustrated, “By doing it with other mares who did have orgasms with me in bed, it filled my hurt manhood again by seeing my Cadence fake her orgasms, even if I didn't really love them, I could only think in Cadence!”; Shining shouted as even though he was angry, he was starting to cry a little.

“Keep saying it, bitch with a micropenis, maybe one day someone will believe you!” Cadence shouted as she also listened to Shining's words.

“Those bitches had to be virgins to have orgasms with your miserable cock, haha!!”, Chrysalis shouted, all mocking as the two of them listened while they fought, I just shook my head at their hurtful comments, as Shining just bit her lips and growled. in the face of those painful comments.

“It's true… I don't think she can ever understand that…”; I told Shining Armor seriously how I thought that... the solution to all this could be something less violent than I thought and that did not involve beating the corruption out of Cadence. “But that doesn't mean I can't help you so you can really show Cadence that you love her,” I said seriously as Shining looked at me skeptically while he took out some special magic powder for the runes and the book of the Banished and began to write. I copied the runes I saw in the book, and drew them around the two of us, even though the combat between the two mares was being more complex and violent, causing explosions and destruction around us.

“I have learned something in my captivity far from Equestria…and it is a type of ancient magic that was very little practiced, more because of how dangerous it was than because of its complexity,” I said as I was focused on the book and drawing exactly the runes that I saw in the book, after all, this book, in addition to visions, had writings about runes that a few Banished scholars managed to find out over the centuries and I brought the book in case any of these runes could be used to save the world. .

“That only makes me more suspicious of your intentions, damn zebra”; Shining said, still all irritated with me.

“You don't need to trust me…just…when this is over…just…with actions show her how much you love Cadence,” I said seriously. As the runes were finished, I took out 2 small bags with a special powder in them, they were hallucinogenic powders, which If I was lucky…it would be the perfect complement to what I have planned, “Chrysalis, here, and give it to Cadence when I say so!!”; I screamed as I threw one of the bags at her, and with great luck, Chrysalis had heard me and if she caught it in the air and kept the bag between her breasts, as she was still barely fighting with Cadence... as Chrysalis was the defense by leaving one arm unattended to catch whatever is thrown at her.

“I hope you know what you're doing…!” Chysalis shouted as she almost avoided a blow to the head from Cadence's shield.
-“I…same…”, I said, all serious as I myself began to read what I had to say to activate the runes, I repeated it over and over in my head until I was completely memorized and that was when I opened the bag with poles. hallucinogens and I inhaled it all... and I began to recite the special chant out loud... a language that was no longer heard I began to recite and the runes began to shine and shine, as me and Shining began to shine equally, it was at that moment that I closed my eyes because the light was very bright.

"What are you doing?!?!"; Shining asked, all nervous, as I did not respond, I just kept singing as I left my bag aside and once I said the last verse... I felt like I was shot upward, floating for a second, as if suddenly... I was thrown to the side with force as if they had kicked me, making me gasp for air and when I opened them again... and I saw that my plan had worked...

“Chrysalis, throw the powder at her now bitch!!”, I shout… as the two stop for a second… as in reality, Cadence was on top of Chrysalis, with the whip using it as a rope while she choked Chrysalis.
And it is with good reason that they looked at me confused…Shining Armor shouted that, but with my voice.
Chrysalis, although confused...she believed that it was my doing that Shining said that, as Chrysalis with great difficulty managed to throw the hallucinogenic powder in Cadence's face, causing her to start coughing a little and stop choking Chrysalis.
And while Chrysalis got out of her control and stopped to take advantage of the fact that her rival was coughing uncontrollably from the powder she inhaled.

“Chrysalis, don't do it and come to me!”; I shouted.

“Mmmm…..damn…okay”; She said, all frustrated, how she wanted to hit Cadence... but she flew towards my body that was standing, yes, this was bizarre, anyone would be confused and worried about seeing her body from another person... but the use of the book's visions helped me to face those sensations and react faster to all this, as Shining was visibly confused in my body, and with the powerful hallucinogen that is in my body... more confused he must be even more.

And before Chrysalis touched my body, “Chrysalis, come seriously with me, I'll explain it to you later”; I said seriously.

“Wait… did you change…?” Chrysalis asked, all surprised as she approached me… in Shining's body.

“Yes!!”, Shining Armor shouted from my body as he began to caress my penis, “It's real…and huge…!”, he shouted all happily as he masturbated, but then he looked at me…”So this was a teleportation and transmutation spell huh?”; He asked himself when he saw me, "Well, thank you... I'm going to use your penis for my personal use, so enjoy my miseries for the rest of your life, haha," Shining said more animatedly as he turned to see Cadence as he walked towards her. , but stumbling a little along the way because he doesn't know how to walk with the large amount of flesh between his legs like I do.

“You made a change of minds, right?”; Chrysalis asked softly towards me.

“And hallucinogenic powders so he doesn't notice,” I said in a low voice.

“A master level spell…not bad for a non-magical user”; she said, somewhat impressed.

“Come on, get me out of here and let's hide so that Cadence can focus only on her husband in her current condition…”, I said seriously.

-“I'm dying to see what you have planned for this…”; Chrysalis said with some malice as she pulled me out of the green sticky slime...

POV: Shining Armor

“Agg…what did you throw at me, damn bitch?”; Cadence said how she rubbed her eyes non-stop, how her suit was very damaged, and her watermelon-sized tits were free of that corset to move more freely.

“My love, don't worry about that bitch…we will defeat her later, we are in your kingdom after all”; I said everything calmly as a feeling of peace and excitement filled me.
“Shining… what… are you?” Cadence asked, all confused and angry at the same time as she was blinking as she watched me as she slowly regained her sight.

“Yes, dear, Chrysalis and that stupid zebra will no longer cause us problems,” I said calmly as I approached her, as I turned around, I saw that that fucking zebra and Chrysalis were no longer here.

“Shining…you…what are you doing…do you know that you are prohibited from approaching me”; she said as she opened her eyes completely, and still sounded angry.

“Cadence…listen, I know you're angry…and rightly so, you have every right to be angry with me, and I admit it, I was a fool who let myself be seduced by any mare who spoke nicely to me and…,” I said like When I was in front of her, she choked me with one hand, stopping my speech, and lifted me up so that we were face to face.

“I know…and I was painted as the bad guy, I know, but why do you think you can approach me again?”; She asked how then my now new and huge cock collided with her crotch, she lowered her head and her eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw it, and she let me loose, “How…how did you free your cock from that cell… And how did it get so big?” she asked, all confused and still angry, as I was coughing a little because of how hard she choked me.

“That stupid zebra saw that she was cornered…”; Or did he feel sorry for me...I don't know, I don't care, "...and he gave me his cock in exchange for his pathetic life, so that now I can show you how much I can show that I love you," I said, all determined as I stood up in front of him. to her, although strangely I felt shorter than her, because I was sure that it reached her chin, but I had to raise my head a lot to see her face as it barely reached the bottom of her enormous breasts.

“No…you deceived me…even with that cock you had, you decided to deceive me with any mare, even if I tried hard to help you and explain techniques so that you could make me reach an orgasm so that we could have a healthy and happy sexual life,” she said. She was all angry as she backed away a little, as she could be seen inhaling and exhaling very strongly, as she shook her head in confusion. “Seriously, my body wasn't attractive enough for you…or did it seem horrible to you??”; She asked, all angry and frustrated, as I just raised her hands and squeezed hers, her huge tits right in the area of her erect and hard nipples, making her moan a lot with how my hands sank into those soft tits. .

“My love…you are the most beautiful mare in the whole world, no matter which mare took me to her bedroom, I could only think of you, your beautiful smile, your beautiful eyes…your beautiful and huge tits…” , I said, becoming more and more lustful as I gave them a gentle squeeze before releasing them and hugging her, putting my head under her tits and thus being able to grab those huge soft and flexible buttocks, “…and your huge ass, neither hard… nor flaccid. …simply perfect…you are the only mare that, when I see her, makes me harder than an iron,” I said, all happy and excited as I played with those buttocks by massaging those buttocks vigorously, making Cadence give loud moans of pleasure.

“No…I can't believe it…not now…not with everything that has happened…”; She said, sounding frustrated... and embarrassed, as she quickly pushes me away... as her voice is also softening again and not being as abrupt and full of rage as she was a moment ago. I saw her shake her head, as well as see her blush a lot, so when I saw that she wasn't any more aggressive, I just went towards her and grabbed her hands gently.

“Let me prove it”; I said as tenderly as possible how she spoke to him from her heart.

"As?"; She asked, all confused and still unable to believe it, as she didn't look at all sure about this.

“Making you feel what you have made me feel every time my cock was sucked by your beautiful lips, and penetrated your soft and hot pussy”; I said, more confident and sure of myself.

“No…this must be a trap of some kind…”; She said, still very confused and distrustful, how she lets go of me and turns around... and although her snout says one thing, her body says another, how her tail has risen and turned to the side to let me see her enormous ass in all its fullness, and with my cock fully erect...I already knew that he had made it easy for me.
Then I climb on her like a little monkey on her waist while I struggle to try to get my new huge cock inside her pussy, "What the hell are you doing?" she asked, all angry as I saw her horn shine...so without losing any more time, I finally felt her pussy with the thick tip of my cock and I didn't hesitate and decided to do what I always did...put it all the way in, "Ahhh!!!", Cadence screamed...but not in pain, if not, a scream strange that I could never hear her, and it wasn't from pain, how she stuck out her tongue while screaming, and that's not all, my new cock barely went in ¼ of the way, even that, I think it went in even less, but I still felt something that I barely felt when I penetrated her, the walls of her vagina squeezed me with a force that I never felt with my previous cock and holy hell...it felt incredible...

“Ugh…and that…it didn't go in completely…”, I said, genuinely surprised, how I thought I would put it all in, but I still thought I had my old cocl so I made my effort to put it all in and I could feel Cadence breathing. between cutting herself and gasping with enormous pleasure while more of my cock entered her pussy, as her vagina did not stop squeezing my cock hard, it was a pressure that I had never experienced, not even in the narrow and virgin pussy of Luna or Cadence ...it just felt great...and I wanted my whole cock to feel it so I kept putting my cock in until I hit something...as my now huge balls were crashing against Cadence's thick thighs, at that moment Cadence gave a loud scream and huge amounts of her cum came out of her pussy, not even licking her pussy for 30 minutes, she ejaculated as much as now my balls were bathed in her mare juices.

“This…is…not…good…I never…had an orgasm…at the first insertion of your cock…”; Cadence said between loud gasps, how her wings had become hard, but when I was hugged and resting my head on her back, I could feel her heart beating very fast and her breathing getting stronger, in addition, as my arms went around underneath her tits, my arms were very warm under those huge tits of my wife.

“Well…so you can see that I really love you Cadence, that was always my intention when I made love with you, I wanted it to be mutual, and now, now you can feel the same thing that I felt when you let me have sex with you in my old body”, I said, all serious, as I changed my grip and moved my hands to her enormous tits, right in the area of her nipples that were erect, and I grabbed those tits tightly as her nipples passed between my fingers, making her moan a lot, “And I know very well how you like to have your tits massaged, my love.

“Mmm…yes…I remember…”; She said between moans as she felt the milk stain my fingers as my grip on her tits made them gush out of them.

“Now you will see…”, I said, all determined, as I slid my cock out of her vagina, which was clinging in such a way that it seemed like she didn't want to let me go, but once only the tip of my cock was still inside her vagina, “…how much "I love you," I said, all happy as I put it in suddenly and until my balls collided with her thighs, making her start moaning without stopping, as I didn't stop... I continued putting my cock in and out of her vagina without stopping... I felt unstoppable and the feeling of her vagina squeezing my cock was heavenly, I just couldn't stop ramming that pussy as my grip on her tits remained strong while my fingers occasionally squeezed Cadence's nipples, causing only loud moans to come out. babbling from Cadence's mouth as I feel like she is having another huge orgasm.

“Ahhh…shit…yes…!!!”, she screams with enormous pleasure as she has another orgasm that although it makes her vagina cling to my cock with all her strength, I continue ramming it, making it collide with her ass with sounds. wet from all the marecum that is bathing my balls, although that orgasm finally made her kneel and almost fall on her face... and I... I just held on for dear life with 3 grips, my hands on her tits and her vagina clinging to my cock, “This…this is too much…my pussy…my pussy can barely handle so much pleasure…” she said between loud gasps, but when she was going to continue ravaging that pussy…”But…that doesn't change anything…you haven't yet proven nothing,” she said between gasps.
At that moment I pulled my cock out of her pussy, making her gasp with pleasure.

“Aren't you, huh?” I ask how I then take advantage of her state of weakness and turn her around so that we are face to face as her huge ass rests against the floor, as she has her hands behind her to avoid touching the floor and looking too much. passive, and looks at me with a surprised look while her tits are still shaking without stopping, “I'm sure you're going to say that you didn't enjoy this at the time”; I said, all smiling, as I launch myself towards her and make my penis enter her pussy again with great ease, all the way to the bottom of her vagina, until my balls hit her huge ass, and I, with great luck, reach her lips and I start to kiss her in a very passionate way as she is moaning from the enormous pleasure in the middle of the kiss, a kiss that lasted quite a while as at the beginning she let herself be kissed while my tongue explored her mouth, once she stopped moaning, she fought against my tongue. and we began to kiss in the most passionate way possible while my cock continued to beat inside Cadence's pussy, which squeezed me even more eagerly.

And she won with the kiss... as I ended up needing air and left the kiss, "Yes... I remember that... I remember so much how you kissed me with so much love...", she said more animatedly as she began to smile at me and began to blush, like I see his fur getting lighter…to its original color it could be….

Although I wanted this moment to last for years...I felt that a strong ejaculation was coming, although I was really surprised from the beginning...it barely lasted 5 minutes with Cadence...and at this point I think it lasted up to 10 until this moment, but without letting it That was a bother, I smiled at her, “And you know that kissing during sex… is much better…”; I said, all confident, as I kissed her again and that kiss felt tender...and not a wild one, as I just restarted my tasks and continued having sex with my beloved, making my balls sound with a very loud "plap" on her buttocks, how her vagina was still tight... how it seemed that she lived in a state of constant orgasms, how she moaned in the middle of the kiss... and even more so, how I took my hands to her tits and began to caress them and squeeze them without stopping... she was simply overwhelmed by so much pleasure as her eyes drifted upwards as she let me be the dominant one in the kiss as her moans were louder and her vagina squeezed me with a force that almost seemed unnatural...but I continued, continued and continued, even though I felt my balls were swelling and my cock was throbbing a lot, I wanted to ejaculate, but I was holding on as long as I could, I wanted this to last as long as possible, but with every strong thrust into that pussy...and with every micro-orgasm she had, she was draining me. I completed my resistance...my balls were surely turning blue from holding on as long as I could no longer..."Shit...Cadence...here comes a big one...", I said as my thrusts became slow, but forceful, each thrust sounded strong. , now drawing a powerful moan from Cadence when she left the kiss.

“Finish inside please…I want…I want you to finish inside love…please…let me know that you love me enough to form another new life with me!!”; she screamed as she was all agitated as her body tensed as her possibly the strongest orgasm of her life approached like me…

“That…that's what I always wanted to hear!!”, I screamed as I came before her for another kiss, how my hands squeezed her nipples with such force that streams of milk came out in multiple directions, how then I ejaculated inside her so strong that I felt that they were immense jets of sperm that came out of my cock without stopping...just the first jet of sperm that I released inside her uterus was bigger than an entire ejaculation of mine with my old cock, and heavens, it didn't stop ejaculate...how Cadence just had a loud scream as her orgasm hit her hard, how my penis was squeezed by her vagina...that I swear none of my semen was coming out of her, how her belly began to swell more and more like I continued ejaculating, and then, a huge beam of light came out of her horn that left me blind for a second as I continued ejaculating while she continued ejaculating her mare juice all over the floor, and I, in that moment of feeling pure excitement and energy...I felt so tired that I just collapsed on Cadence's big, soft tits that were covered in all her milk and one last look at her, I saw that after letting out that scream...her hands gave way and she fell back on the floor , as I could see that his hair returned to its bright colors from before and he was smiling as I saw his eyes...his eyes only showed pure love towards me...and my heart was filled with joy.

“I love you Shining…”; she said tenderly before fainting.

“I love you Cadence…”, I said with great happiness as sleep finally claimed me too.

Vic-Zee's POV

“That glow from before is what I think it was…”, I said, all happy as I saw that the pink tone that invaded the room was gone and now everything had its normal colors.

“Mmm…unfortunately”; Chrysalis said reluctantly as sunlight filtered through one of the holes caused by the fight between Chrysalis and Cadence.

“Yes…we have won and I redeemed myself…”; I said with great pride.

“Do you know…that Cadence was possibly impregnated by you…again?” Chrysalis asked, all mocking in a malicious way.

And I, realizing that really my mind had succumbed to lust, and now I am sane again..."Oh...shit...", I said in a low voice as I slapped my head...and of course, I had the body of a former captain of the royal guard, and that blow really hurt me, “Shit…”; I said all angry.

“Yes, now the two of them will raise your next daughter in a very united way, hehe”; Chrysalis said, all mocking and malicious.

“Shit…ehh…ehhh…Chrysalis…how much magic do you have left in your body?”; I asked quickly as I was quickly thinking of something useful.

“So much, so much so that I could beat all the princesses and those bitches from the anti-Banished group, all by myself”; she said, all happy.

“Well…too bad for you, because now I need your help to create a meat puppet in my image, and which will look like you drained me of all my love through betrayal, so that they don't even try to look for me in the future”; I said everything seriously.

Then she grabs me by the cheeks, “Oh… cuteness… why do you think I would do that, since I have the power of a goddess,” she said, all smiling and confident.

Well...instead of feeling afraid...
"Well…"; I said everything calmly as using my now magical abilities, I created a spell that made multiple chains appear on the ground, and that were attached to Chrysalis's limbs, surprising her, as I with the magical chains made Chrysalis crash to the ground, immobilizing her, and causing her great pain in the process as I pulled on the chains to stretch her limbs to the point that it seemed like she wanted to tear them off, “Let's say...did you forget that I had ways to confront you if you betrayed me?”; I ask, all calm.

“What the hell…how…how do you know how to use magic…you were never a unicorn to even understand how to use magic”; Chrysalis said, all in disbelief as I thought that this spell is not really complicated, at least in my opinion.

“Well, let's say that it helps to enter the minds of your ancestors and that several of them have been unicorns... with knowledge of spells that were more... for sadomasochism... hehe”; I said, all confident while smiling as I began to walk away from her, causing enough pain in her limbs when stretching them, to prevent her from concentrating on her magic.

“And what…are you going to abandon me just like that?”; She asked confused, as I just started jogging to get away from her faster.

“Did…did you forget your tattoo on your back!!”; I screamed as I was getting quite far away...and at that, she began to feel true terror and horror as she began to scream in pain as the tattoo was burning her back raw, faster than her special magic could allow her to heal. and it got worse with every second I was away from her.

“Now…now…I'll help you damn it…just…just…make it stop…damn it…damn it!!!”, she screamed in absolute pain, as I already turned off my spell with chains.
As I just nodded and began to return...very slowly...so that she could see that I was serious, and once I reached her feet, she had already recovered and was panting heavily...and when she looked up, instead of seeing anger... She just smiled at me, “You are the best Banished I have ever met in my entire fucking life…seriously, how I will miss you when your mortal life comes to an end”; She said between gasps as she slowly stood up and her horn began to shine and wrapped my original body with it... and while Chrysalis was sweating, she was making a clone of my body, at least, a mummified version of mine, and as it should be a clone that was meant to last, that required large amounts of magic, and when she finished…and threw that withered mummy of myself away from there, its imposing appearance that had grown with the great amount of love it absorbed, had disappeared, and was now like before starting this campaign, “There it is…it consists of a lot of my magic…but a deal is a deal,” Chrysalis said, all serious.

“Well…and mine too…now come on, I have to reverse the change of minds…and then we can resolve your impregnation later,” I said, all serious.

“First you torture me and then you offer to impregnate me…hehe…seriously you are the most unique Banished I have ever met”; Chrysalis said, all happy as she followed my steps and we went with the couple who was still resting to really end all this, "At the end of the day... you were different from all the Banished I ever met"; I heard her murmur to Chrysalis as I just shook my head.

“I just…learned from other people's mistakes…that's all…”; That's what I thought as I took out the instruments to perform the ritual again.

Several hours later.
Canterlot.

The afternoon sun was setting over the horizon while the afternoon sky was its usual orange color, a clear sign that it had stopped the sexual apocalypse, and now, in my body, after impregnating Chrysalis, Kari-sha was taking her back to her cell while she let me get some sleep in a cheap hotel in Canterlot, before the surprise that she and my girls had prepared for me this afternoon.

“Come on Vic…the girls are as eager as I am to give you your just reward,” said Princess Luna as she was escorting me as we climbed the stairs of her tower, she was wearing the same dress I saw her in this morning and she looked more lively than before. As I just walked slowly while looking at the landscape.

“You were able to teleport us directly to your room…just saying”; I said, all calm when I saw the serene and beautiful horizon of Equestria.

“Also, but they wanted to know the moment you arrive to shout “surprise”, and teleporting us there just like that wouldn't make that possible”; Luna said, completely calm in her words, even though her tail moved more than a dog playing with her owner.

“It makes sense…”, I answered calmly, after all, I know there are surprise parties and they are done like that…I just…I don't know…they never gave me one…and…I'm kind of nervous about this gift, after all… I've never had a birthday party...and this...this is ironically the closest thing to a party I was invited to that wasn't one where I had to go for work reasons.
I think that was partly why she wasn't walking at the pace Luna wanted, although with Luna in front, with the dress sticking very well to her butt...I think Luna doesn't care as much, as despite the movement of her tail, I'm sure she thought I was looking at her ass the whole time we were climbing his long stairs.

“Come on…this is not the time to philosophize…that will be for later, today we are here to celebrate your welcome to Equestria and that you are the secret hero of the world”; Luna said all excited as she took my hand to rush me up the stairs quickly as she began to jog up them.

“Speaking of that last thing…do you know how the hands…or Cadence…or Celestia took it when what happened?”; I asked, all curious, although I don't mention Fleet because she is surely looking for me, after all, she knows who I am and she will surely already intuit that I won't have died so easily.

“Well Celestia went to see how things were, the mane six you had sex with are…at best…just embarrassed by their behavior and Cadence and Shining…they are more complicated, although they pretended very well that they felt sorry that you "died" as a hero... but Celestia did not tell them the truth as we all absolutely agreed to make Chrysalis just an opportunistic heroine who went with an accomplice who betrayed her in the long run..., in addition, we found out what she corrupted her , and that already falls entirely as our fault that the paparazzi have gotten out of control and have harassed them for months, that is why Celestia plans to announce a new law that will limit what magazines and newspapers can cover and publish so that something similar to what happened will not happen again”; Luna said, all serious, as in 2 by 3 we had arrived at her entrance.

“Okay, I don't care about that, after that, what I will report in my magazine are current affairs, or corruption scandals that affect common ponies, and what the ponies do in the privacy of their rooms is not I don't care about anything at all”; I said seriously.

“That's great, my love, but, that's the future…you, focus on accepting your gift”; Luna said, all loving, how she opens the doors for me. And inside with the lights on are Zecora, Red Heart, Lydia Line, Kari Sha, standing naked near her entrance, as there was a banner hanging above her that said:

“Welcome home, our hero”

That made me smile and be happy and excited at the same time, as I was happy to see Zecora and Red Heart again, although they were no longer skinny and had gained a little more, it seems that they took care of themselves and they don't look bad at all, They even look more hip and I swear that with a few extra cups of tits each, Lidya Line was no different, although the new scars on her body worried me a little, she had her confident and seductive look like when I met her for first time and Kari Sha, although she was the shortest of all, did not have to feel inferior, after all, all 4 of them have a pair of tits bigger than my head or more.

“Vic!!”, the 4 of them shouted with joy when they saw me and ran towards me and took me inside by taking my hands and giving me a big hug, in which their tits covered or wrapped me on all sides.

“Oh Vic…how I missed you, my beautiful zebra became even more handsome…as if that had ever been possible”; Zecora said, all happy to see me as she gave me a tender kiss on her mouth.

“Oh Vic…I'm really glad you're okay…”; Red Heart said as she grabbed my head so she could guide my head and look into her eyes and kiss me, “Mmmm… I missed your kisses too much”; She said all happily while she moaned in my mouth and resumed the kiss.

Then I felt my arm be pulled and my head ended up between 2 pairs of very soft tits that smelled like milk and I looked up while still between that pair of tits, I saw that it was Lidya as she looked at me with teary eyes, “Oh Vic "Zee...how I'm sorry for having hurt you so much...I was a fool...a fool and selfish...and I...I learned my lesson by almost dying...please...forgive me and accept me as another mare for your herd"; she said as she hugged me tightly and cried while she rested her head on my head.

I saw her trying to rescue me from Kari-Sha when we thought she was bad...and despite the obvious disadvantage in skills...she wasn't going to give up, she really wanted to redeem herself...and you know what...I get it, money can cloud ponies minds...and although everything was shit at the beginning...in the end...it ended in something good for me...so...I responded in the only way that I was sure she would understand to let me breathe and drown between her tits, I moved my hands and grabbed her and I squeezed her buttocks, causing her to moan loudly and let go and look at me in surprise.
“I…knew you were a hardhead…and you know that…despite everything…you started the chain of events that led me to my dream come true, and although it hurts…physically what you did…I know you did it because you are a silly impulsive mare…you didn't do it because you were a bad mare”; I said calmly as she still had a firm grip on her buttocks.

Then she moved me a little away from her and grabbed my cheeks... her face, "And I... I will always be your stupid and impulsive mare"; She said, all happy as she gave me such a passionate kiss, that my hands instinctively went to her breasts to caress them, making her moan while we tongue kissed, and I, unlike our first time, began to dominate her while One hand is just squeezing her breast and the other is groping for her nipple and I start to rub her...although when I feel the liquid heat of something sticky...I open my eyes and see that she is breastfeeding...although that does...that doesn't stop me from continuing until She can't stand it and stops the kiss, panting heavily and smiling at me a lot, "Wow...someone really learned to kiss after so long," Lydia said, visibly excited and surprised.

“Yes…I'm not going to deny it…hehe”; I said something sad.

*click*

“And…I can belong to your pack…or do we still have to have our first date?”; Luna asked a little nervously, as she had directly let her dress fall to the floor to leave her beautiful blue tits in the air, all big, with milk coming out of her dark areolas, as she had been the one who had closed the door to her room.

“You know that…I'm in the mood despite everything that happened today, so yes…you can be part of the pack…although I think it's something they already discussed before…”, I said as I looked to see Zecora and Red Heart .

“It's Princess Luna, obviously we weren't going to reject her…”; Red Heart said somewhat embarrassed.

“If what the former hunter of Banished says is true, I think we needed another mare so that you can supply your sexual energies my love, after all, if you were already insatiable, how could you not be with that body?”; Zecora asked, all happy as she kept ogling me with her eyes and literally drooling as she saw my stronger and more muscular body after so much extreme physical training.

“That's not what I remember girls…or do you remember that they didn't even let me shower in peace?”; I asked, all playful, as Zecora and Red Heart blushed quite a bit as they rubbed their arms, feeling embarrassed.

“Oh Vic-Zee…I'm not going to disappoint you at all”; Luna said how she also drowned me in a hug how she put my head between her blue tits... which also smelled of milk.

“If you forgive me…at least posthumously…then I will be happier than to accept you into my pack,” I said, all calm as she was, then, all happy, she gave me a very strong kiss for a second before letting me go.

“Or…you don't know how happy I am to know that,” she said, all happy.

“Yes, and I don't care...after all, we are all connected to you in a very intimate way, not just sexual, and I know that no one will do anything bad to you, I feel it in my soul...that's why I also accept all this situation"; Kari-Sha said calmly.

“I'm glad to hear that…that we all agree”; I said, all happy as I am surrounded by beautiful mares who love me a lot and I love them all... well, Lydia and Luna I still have to learn to love them... but time will tell, "Now, how do you want to start this?"; I asked, all curious, how I started to take off my clothes, while everyone was staring at me.

“Well…it was difficult to decide who would go first…”; Zecora said all sad.

“Obviously not me, since you already made a mess of my pussy this morning”; Luna said somewhat embarrassed.

“And not me, I already had sex with you yesterday,” said Kari-Sha, all embarrassed.

“And although the thing was among the 3 of us who had sex with you those first days…”; Red Heart said as she pointed to herself, Zecora, and Lydya.

“I could be the one left, having been the first and the one who was without your cock the longest, since my pussy screams for you to fill it again with your fat and huge cock”; Lydía said, all happy as she pulled down my shorts to expose my hard cock and while she salivated and stroked my cock hard, giving me a little handjob for a second, “Fuck…I don't lack desire…but…I want your first load… go on someone else…”; She said how she left my sight and left my cock alone to let me see Luna's bed, where there was one more girl, it was the griffon who helped her defend me, that griffon with white fur, yellow feathers and brown hair, clear and short that is grazing her shoulders, she is lying on her side, with a nervous look but her face is all red with embarrassment but that does not reveal my throbbing penis, she is pretty, but with her breasts the size of ripe melons, and hips so wide that they compete with Luna's, in addition to looking as strong as Princess Luna herself, she looks at me with a mixture of excitement, shame and shyness, which do not combine with the warrior goddess body she has.

“This is Gina, my best friend, she helped me and saved my ass in prison and in… well in this life in general by giving me a roof to live in, and I promised her, although it was a lie at first, that you would have sex with her as a way to repay her for everything she did for me, and when I told this to the girls, they all let it happen, after all, this girl also helped defend you... and she was a little hurt by it, so... It is not fair that his good deed should pass without a good reward”; She said Lydia as Gina looked like she was sweating and shaking from her nerves when we all looked at her while she licked her beak as she continued to see my cock.

“Well… it sounds fair, although she looks a little scared”; I said, all curious, as I pointed it out.

“She Only she is super mega shy with strangers and studs, especially handsome and incredibly gifted studs, hehe”; Lydia said mockingly as she took me by the shoulders, "So go...come closer and break the ice Vic-Zee, the rest of us will leave her alone, let her have her first time without intervention, although of course, once you release all your semen inside of her... we will all jump towards you like vultures waiting for their food, hehe", said Lydia, all mischievous as she pushed me towards the bed, although luckily I stopped at the edge and did not fall on top of her, but yes, my cock was just inches from her face.

“Don't say it like that, it sounds crude and something bad”; Red Heart said, all serious.

“Are you going to deny that you are not going to jump if we all jump to see who claims to be the next to take that cock?”; Kari-sha asked, all calm.

“Mmm…good point…”; Red Heart said all sad.

“Hello…I'm Vic…although you obviously already know that…hehehe..”; I said a little nervous as Gina was looking between my cock and my eyes as I could see the sweat running down her face, seriously the poor thing looked nervous as her breathing was all accelerated, so I did something to try to calm her down, and that was to pass my hand on the side of her face and caress him under her beak, that made her blush even more, but it seemed to calm her breathing a little. “With how nervous you are…obviously we won't start directly with sex, so…how do you want to start?”; I asked, all calm, as I continued gently caressing her beak.

“Well…can I…can I…lick your cock?”; She asked, all nervous, with a voice so sweet and tender, that even she would ask why they put Fluttershy in the body of a warrior goddess.

“Sure…whatever makes you calm down”; I said calmly as she opened her beak and stretched out her tongue to touch my cock and I just brought it closer to her, and she began to lick the base...at first slowly since she was quite nervous, but as the seconds passed, she began to lick more eagerly to the point that it seemed like he was licking ice cream. “You like it huh??”; I asked as she nodded as she looked less nervous as she continued licking my cock a lot.

“I would like…to put it in my mouth…but…I would break my mouth trying to open it so much to fit something so thick…”, she said, all embarrassed while she began to greedily lick my cock a little more, and since it seemed less tense, I grabbed her tit, and she gave a loud, tender moan when I did that.

“Don't worry, as long as you enjoy it there is no problem,” I said calmly and calmly as I continued caressing her soft and firm tit, squeezing her nipple a little, causing her to moan when I do it, just until she feels good about everything. this, and I see how she is accepting this as she then grabs my cock with her hands and starts masturbating me while she licks me in a not so comfortable position, with her being on her side.

“It's…so big…I don't know how this is going to fit inside me…”; She said with great nervousness as she continued to increase the speed while she masturbated me, as she was very careful with her claws.

“Don't worry… just go at your own pace”; I said everything calmly as I let her enjoy it for a while as I was far from ejaculating, “Just tell me when you feel we can continue with more…”; I said everything was calm and peaceful with her, as I saw her smile and just lick my cock more eagerly, like this for several minutes as I then saw that she opened her legs a little to show her soaked pussy.

“Mmm…I think…I think I'm ready…”; She said, all embarrassed, as her excitement was already enough, apparently.

“Very good, and don't worry, go slow for your first time”; I said how I got on the bed and ended up with me on top of her, clearly noticing the difference in height as I reached her big breasts.

“No…it's not my first time…but…it's been several years since I had a cock inside me…”; She said all embarrassed as she looks away like a mare that is going to experience her first time.

“Don't worry, you don't need to explain yourself now, just enjoy the moment”; I said in the calmest way possible as I separated her thick thighs a little from her and aligned my body with hers and my cock with her pussy all narrow and wet and began to push.

“Mmm…it's…so thick…”; she said, giving a long moan as I pressed harder, I pressed so much that I felt like my dick was going to bend... but..., “Ahhh... yes!!”; She screamed with enormous pleasure as she dug her claws into the mattress and listened to them tear them apart, as the tip and several inches of my cock suddenly entered her vagina. It was so tight that it was like that of a virgin, although knowing how big I am , I think any new mare I have sex with would seem like a virgin to me.

“Don't worry…it's only half done…”; I said, all embarrassed as I still had half of my cock outside her narrow vagina, which was squeezing me with such force that it is between Luna's pussy and Kari-Sha's pussy when it comes to narrow vaginas.

"What?"; She asked, all surprised, how she looked into my eyes while she was still all blushing, as I just pushed and put more of my cock inside her, slowly but surely, causing her to continue moaning with more and more force until my cock entered completely. on her, with my balls slapping against her muscular ass. “Ahh…it…is…too…big…in every…way…”; She said as she gasped with enormous pleasure while I kept feeling her vagina squeeze my cock with all her strength as the tip of my cock was no longer going any further, it had come to encompass her entire vagina and maybe something else... how I felt a small point where my cock did not advance, but it had very little resistance and I passed by until it reached the bottom, and seeing his abdomen perfectly chiseled from so much exercise, I see how my cock has bulged her steel stomach a little.

“If it hurts, I can leave it and go…”; I said everything calmly as then I felt her hug me with a titanic force that was comparable to Barbara, which basically made me fall on top of her, putting my head right between her firm tits.

“No…please…keep going…keep going and don't stop…please…you don't know how much I miss having sex with a stud…”; She said between gasps and some lust as we looked into her eyes, “Do it… hard… but no blows… or rough things… please… I'm still a lady after all”; She said all shy between her gasps as despite her tender voice, her tight interior and her hot pussy there is no doubt that she wants this more than anything in the world.

“I…will do what I can”; I said, happily, I accepted my place and since she still hadn't let go of me, I just moved my head a little so I was licking her right nipple while I used my hands to grope those tits, making her start moaning, and although that made her more tense... I knew it was that kind of tension...

“Ahhh!!”, she screamed loudly as I felt a gush of hot liquid soak my balls as she seemed to have had her first strong orgasm, seriously, it seemed that I had left her on the verge of orgasm with just that slight foreplay and just by inserting it, so, without waiting any longer, I began to move my hips, slowly removing my cock from her pussy, causing her to give a moan that almost seemed like a croak, although I wanted to take my cock out quickly, her pussy was so tight , which really seemed like she was going to catch me... although in the end, I took out my cock until I left the tip inside and I put it in suddenly again, without any kind of obstacle and with her vagina already lubricated, I began my attacks, making this screaming and moaning non-stop, “Mmm…it feels…so good…how I missed this…”; She said between babbling and moaning as my balls crashed non-stop against her huge ass.
I only concentrated on giving her as hard as possible as I kneaded those big tits she had, maybe not as big as the others, but they were decent, as I also started to lick her nipples and nibble on them a little, making her not feel I stop hugging me, and although that prevents me from moving as fast as I want, she still seems to enjoy all of this as I feel again that she has a strong orgasm just a few minutes after starting.

“Hehe, I told you my friend that you were going to enjoy it”; I heard Lydya say how I saw her out of the corner of my eye over Gina's tits as she was with both of her hands lifting one tit and raised it to lick the milk that came out of her erect nipples.

“Mmm...I don't know...because watching and not participating makes me too hot…”; I heard Luna say how I saw her with one hand in her pussy with her 4 fingers well inserted in her pussy how she was fingering herself non-stop, causing a lot of her feminine cum to come out, while she had the other hand caressing her right tit while she moaned , “Mmm…just remembering that I was like that with you this morning makes me so excited…”; Luna said, all anxious and excited as her fingers kept entering and leaving her pussy, eager for her.

“Honey…your first girlfriends are super anxious…so you better hurry…” Kari-Sha said, also sounding anxious as I turned my head to look at her, she was between Zecora and Red Heart, and being shorter than They had their tits on her shoulders as Kari-Sha was fingering their wet pussies.

“Yes…please…my vagina misses your huge cock too much…”; said Red Heart all excited as she was playing with her nipples while she ejaculated in Kari-Sha's hand.

“Please Vic-Zee…I want your tongue or your cock inside me…now…”; Zecora said between gasps, how she was the most sensitive, how she had a strong squirt from Kari-Sha's finger, how all her feminine cum splashed from her everywhere.

“Really super anxious”; said Kari Sha, still playful as Zecora leans on Kari-Sha while she is still sensitive and with her legs shaking from her orgasm, Kari-Sha has no rest in pleasuring Zecora's eager pussy.
Mmm...although I would like to finish now, at this rate, it will take me a long time to ejaculate, seriously, so much resistance is bad sometimes...just sometimes, when I am alone with Kari-Sha, she screams with pleasure when I last 40 minutes without ejaculating, It makes everything more special to finish everything with a single powerful charge.

“Oh…for…everyone…ahh…shit…have…mercy….mmm!!”, Gina said as she had another powerful orgasm, this one hugged me with such force, that it was already hurting me…and therefore, I stayed with my cock deep in her vagina, with her vagina squeezing me tightly during her strong orgasm, although by good luck...that was enough for her to loosen up and leave me alone, as her arms slipped off me, how he was panting so much as if she had run 10 marathons in a row, “Mmm…sex feels so…good…”; she said, all satisfied.

“And that doesn't end”; I said, as then it was my turn to bring her closer to the edge of the bed, surprising her a little, but since my dick was still inside her, she didn't put up any resistance, she just let go until my feet left the bed and touched the floor and I again lay on top of her, with my face between her cleavage and then with all my strength I sat her on the bed, surprising her, “Now… move your hands as if you were hugging me”; I said as she moved my hands to her huge and toned ass, it was firm, hard and there was a lot to grab onto, she moaned a little when she felt my hands there, as she slowly hugged me.

"Now what?"; She asked, all confused, anxious and excited.

“I prepare you to have the best orgasms of your life”; I said everything decided as she moaned loudly, when I took her by the ass and took her out of bed to do it standing up, with her legs weak from her orgasms, they touched the floor since I was shorter than her, but, Despite that, it didn't make this any easier, but...I made this position just for one thing.

“It…is…deeper…than before…mmm…how is it…possible?”; He wondered how she leaned on my head, how her tits surrounded and squeezed my head, and even though she was in the dark, I could hear her heartbeat at 1000 per hour, how she was really hot and wet.

“He is stronger than before…”; I heard Zecora say, almost drooling with excitement.

“Don't think about it…just…let yourself go”; I said as I did my best, like between Barbara, Princess Luna and her, Barbara was simply heavier than Gina, so I didn't do worse than when I did it with Barbara, so I started pumping my hips forward and start giving her the best sexual encounter of her life, and she, of course, responded...

“Ohh…shit…yes…it's not for nothing that Lydia became addicted to this cock!!!”; she screamed with all her might as her vagina was very tight.

“Oh friend…I did it with a tender beginner, now you're seeing a professional,” Lydia said, somewhat envious, as I moved my hips non-stop to penetrate that pussy non-stop, and then I felt a tongue lick my balls, “Mmm… and I can't stay so on the sidelines...I'm sorry, but no...I just need to try it"; Lidya said, all anxious, as I felt her sucking one of my big balls while making Gina ride me, while she continued squeezing that ass, making Gina not stop moaning or screaming.

“Hey…I want too…”; Luna said how I felt another pair of lips suck my second testicle, as now there were 2 that were licking and trying to put my testicle in their mouth... and all while it was lubricated by my sweat and Gina's fluids, making it more sensitive, decimating my resistance, thus getting me closer to ejaculating, and even more so as one managed it, she put my entire testicle in her mouth and there she began to lick it without stopping, “Ha…jackpot…”; I barely understood Luna...

“You are a tall alicorn…it is obvious that you can open your snout more…”; Lidya said, somewhat envious, as she continued licking and sucking my other testicle as the minutes passed and she brought me closer and closer to orgasm.

“Mmm….ahhh!!”; Gina screamed as she got another orgasm and bathed the girls down there.

“Mmm…as delicious as always…”; Lidya said all excited.

“The fluids of another mare are not so bad…I think I should have been more curious and tried lesbianism too…”; Luna commented how she took my testicle out of her mouth so that I could feel her tongue continue licking me without stopping.

“Wait…we also want to try his testicles!”, said Red Heart all anxiously as seconds later, as multiple tongues began to lick my testicles without stopping, kissing, licking and kissing, all without stopping, making me get quite close…

“Shit…there…a big one is coming…”; I said out loud how I was really about to release my biggest load so far, how they were stimulating my testicles without any kind of mercy.

“I…I…I told you that inside…everything inside…that…nothing comes out…”; She said between her screams of pleasure as she had another great orgasm that was the end of me as she went back a little, leaving me free of her tits for a second as her scream was deafening, although she squeezed her vagina so hard this time, that my semen was not coming out….and I felt my balls swell a little more…until…”OHHH…MY GOD!!”; she screamed as her vagina loosened once again, and my semen shot out at full speed and began to fill her uterus without stopping for a moment, inflating her stomach with each shot of my sperm, as her vagina became tight, without letting go. nothing came out, as it seems that her orgasm was still going on, but while I was emptying my balls into her, she couldn't hold it and had another orgasm while I was filling her and it seems that it was more intense for her as I felt her claws dig into my back and she He bit the neck hard, it was painful, but heavens, the pleasure of ejaculating for several seconds was greater, ejaculating large jets of semen, without even stopping the abundant amount in each jet...only after 30 long seconds, those Shots of sperm finally turned into drops.

“Shit…that was intense…”; I said, more satisfied, as I slowly put Gina on the bed as my cock came out of her pussy, making everything that went in start to come out in spurts, only for Lidya to immediately start sucking on her friend's pussy so as not to waste my semen at all, although she was looking at me with concern and fear despite what her friend was doing to her, instead of joy.

“Your neck,” she said, all concerned, pointing out the mark where she bit me, it was red, but luckily it had not penetrated her sharp teeth or beak.

“Oh…that…well, I had taken a potion that made my skin harder before going to save the world, so I wouldn't receive so much damage if things got physical, it lasts 24 hours and I didn't know it was really going to help me. for this"; I said, all calm, like her with teary eyes, I draw strength from who knows where and she hugs me.

“You are a gift from heaven…”; She told me between sobs of joy as she hugged me and I did the same to encourage her, “Seriously… you are everything… a gift…”; She said more calmly as her arms gave way from me and she passed out from me, causing her to leave her back on the bed face up, and I could see her with a smile on her face and immense amounts of sperm coming out of her pussy.

“Echh…that part I had forgotten to mention…”; Lidya said, all embarrassed, as she stood next to me, with her face white after having licked her friend's pussy while she hugged me.

“Yes, having a cock bite during her final orgasm is serious”; Luna said sternly as she stood on my other side, also with her face soaked with her semen as she felt that on my sensitive and still completely hard cock, the others were licking my cock because of the residual semen that was in it.

“Yes… we will see how to handle it in the future, in the meantime, there is something else that needs our attention right now, she is not like that, princess”; Lydia said all smiling while she smiled at Princess Luna, how Princess Luna smiled back and I felt how she wrapped me with her magic and put me face up on the bed, and she also put Lidya on top of me, so that I could see him. to her pretty eyes back, and instead of seeing the mischievous and horny mare with whom it was my first time, now...it was still the same, but surely on the right track now.

My cock was on her little ass, while she rubbed herself on it. “Vic-Zee”; She said as she grabbed my head and looked at me with a mixture of desire and passion, "I'm going to be loyal to you until the end, it doesn't matter if your cock doesn't stand up anymore because you're so old... I'll still love you and I'll do it that you fall in love with me, and not just with my big…fat and gigantic tits”; Lidya said all passionately as she took her 2 tits and placed them very close to my face, they were as she said, big and heavy, loaded with a lot of milk as her nipples were touching my snout, as I could still see her eyes. “You are the only one who treats me with a small amount of respect and not just like a sexual object like everyone else… and I will do what I can to demonstrate that same treatment to you…”; She said all passionately and seriously as then I felt her hand grab my cock and guide it to her pussy, “Just…starting tomorrow…today…today I want us to relive our first time Vic…fill me and make me scream your name over and over again.”, She said all anxious as she couldn't stand it and I lowered her hips and was completely filled with my cock. “Ohh…Vic…yeah…”; Her words melted in her mouth as she looked at me with love and passion in her eyes while she was the one who moved her hips to bounce on me, "Answer me Vic...please!" She screamed as she couldn't take it anymore, as she barely started and A strong orgasm came to her, her vagina squeezing my cock a lot, although it was not as tight as the first time, this time I felt it... I felt like it was made for me.

Then I grabbed her small ass, which compared to the others, fit in each palm of the hand and gave them a gentle squeeze as I moved my hips and impacted that ass to start doing it with more force and passion than with Gina, making her scream with enormous pleasure, about her tits, being the only thing that separated us, her tits crushing against me... but even so... I was able to answer her, "Lidya... just keep getting better..."; I said, with one hand I brought her head closer to mine and gave her a tender kiss that lasted a long time while I continued pounding her ass without stopping, making her moan in my mouth without stopping.

“I…that's what I wanted to hear!!”; Lidya shouts with enormous pleasure and joy as she has another orgasm like with Gina, she soaks my balls with all her feminine juices, and she, even though she was in paradise, tries to keep up the rhythm, also moving her hips so that we are in sync, thus causing a loud “plap” every time I collide my hips with her ass, causing her to moan non-stop and I, well, take advantage of the fact that her tits are still close to my face and I start to suck her nipples and drink of her milk, which was very sweet, so sweet that I even felt that it made me sick, but I don't care, it was delicious to drink and that caused her to continue riding me without stopping as her orgasms were more continuous, I didn't let her build a big one, I would let herself go and let the small orgasms consume her.

Although while I was drinking that milk, 2 other pairs of tits appeared in my vision, they were Red Heart's and Zecora's tits as they also approached me, with their nipples pinching my cheeks, as the smell of breast milk invaded my nostrils, lying on her side while Lidya continued riding me like an animal in heat.

“I'm sorry I've been gone for so long…”; I answered, all sorry for everything.

“You have nothing to apologize for”; Zecora commented tenderly as she caressed my head.

“Yes… no one could have guessed that this would happen,” said Red Heart, all calm as she caressed my ears tenderly.

“But you are here…and that is the only thing that matters”; Zecora said all happy as she smiled at me.

“And all of us here are going to love and protect you, keep that in mind”; Red Heart said, all happy too.

“Yes…keep it…by…really!!!”; Lidya screamed as her screams of pleasure were music to my ears, how then I left Lidya's ass and let her ride me as I then guided my hands to where Zecora and Red Heart were, who after touching her soft and wide hips...

“And I will be in charge of loving them, respecting them and especially…satisfying them all…”; I said everything decided as my fingers got into the hot pussies of Zecora and Red Heart, causing the two of them to be moaning, but not as much as Lidya, her screams of pleasure are almost deafening as her vagina feels really good, it's just that …I don't know…it feels as good as Kari Sha's too.

“Mmm…and we…same…” said Red Heart between her tender moans.

“And what's more…you will need strength for it…so drink…drink as much as you want my love…”; Zecora said, all excited, as she guided her nipples into my mouth so I could suck them.

“Yes…I also offer you the same”; Red Heart said as I also brought her nipples closer to my mouth...

“No…I…I offered it too…”; Lidya said between her moans as the 3 of them put their nipples in my mouth….soft and hard at the same time, as it was filled with the sweetest ambrosia, causing my 3 mares to be moaning non-stop as then a shadow falls over us.

They were Princess Luna's gigantic tits, as she was bent over so that her tits were pointing downwards…that is…towards me, “Girls…your tits can produce abundant milk…but only an alicorn produces the best milk in the universe…” ; Luna said, all excited, as she guided her hands to her tits and began to milk herself right there, and while she continued sucking on that delicious milk and those tender nipples, Princess Luna's milk began to rain on us at 4, the little that was not it stained my face and if it fell into my mouth...mmm...it proved that she was really right...her milk was so sweet that I think it would make any pony a diabetic...seriously...they were filling me full of milk while a beautiful mare did not stop ride me like an animal, although her perfect pussy and my sensitive cock, after tremendous ejaculation, approached me again with another load... since I couldn't say anything, the delicious milk of the others filled my mouth and her tender nipples tasted so... good …

So there was no warning when the first jet of semen shot out of my cock into Lidya's womb…”Shit…there it comes…”; She said how she collapsed on top of me with my cock deep inside her and she kissed me while she had her powerful orgasm that squeezed the life out of me completely, how she moved the nipples away from the others, how we both shared the combined milk of all of them in my mouth, as spurt after spurt inflated her womb, until after another 30 seconds of pure ejaculation, it was finally over.

“Ahhh…delicious…”; Lidya said as she fell beside me, about 4 mares looked at me with equally lustful faces.

“Yes…I think I could get used to this…”; I thought how the 4 remaining mares jumped on my cock to lick it and get all the semen out of it before seeing who would be the next lucky one to have non-stop sex.

Author's Note

Wow, a long odyssey for Vic, right?
Hehe, although the main plot is over, there is one more chapter left to finish this beautiful story :3
Basically an epilogue, only this time I hope to have it ready but by yesterday.
Also don't forget to comment beautiful people, see you later :3

Epilogue

Vic Zee

“Damn, it's hot…”; is the only thing I could say while I was on top of a hill watching my daughters on the beach.
Summer...I don't like summer very much, but my daughters do, and when they all came up with ideas to propose a place to give a party to their sister Genifer, who was graduating from university at the age of 21, being a genius among geniuses, graduating from majors such as physics and mathematics, the most difficult in my opinion, being the pride of their mother Gina, and mine, they all decided that the party would be on the beach, especially because all of them developed their bodies in such a way. Who are the living image of pure beauty and sensuality, and who all like to expose as much of their bodies as possible, well, to half of them, the others are more like me, calm and more reserved, but, in the end, those who were more reserved were convinced by their more lively and liberal sisters to show off their assets outdoors, even if the beach where we were going to do the party was rented and we would only be their mothers, all my older daughters and 2 guests, one of whom was invited by my daughters, as they all insisted that he should come no matter what, and another who begged us to come...Since none of my daughters wanted him around, but, he was the son of Cadence and Shining, he found out that I am still alive and as a way to keep the secret, he asked to be invited to these things in which my daughters stood with little clothes like the pervert that he is, although, he is the son of the princess of love, her libido must be enormous, and even more so living in that castle where Flurry Heart is not exactly a saint...damn, I had to hide the most embarrassing scandals that that girl has caused for years and they have not exactly been few, This being a form of personal penance to seek forgiveness from them, even if they did not know it, paying for having impregnated Cadence again to save her from her Nightmare version, even with Cadence punishing me without knowing it.

Because she was in charge of raising closed doors to that girl who was born from this second time I impregnated her and I don't even know her name, Celestia or Luna know it but they didn't want to tell me out of respect for Cadence, because they know that if I know her name, I would try to look for her to at least know what she looks like or how Cadence is raising her, not even her brother, he doesn't even know what she is like, literally Cadence has kept that girl so secret that not even her own brother knows, but knowing how attached he is with my daughters, I'm sure she doesn't want them to know about his stepsister without knowing them, although the only consolation I have is that Celestia and Luna know that she is healthy, happy in her own way, completely antisocial for barely knowing other ponies, but apart from about that…with knowing that it's okay, with that I'm calm.

And although I have daughters with the mane six, with Fleetfoot and with my old head servant at Canterlot Castle...they are not here...since I really had no relationship with any of them, Celestia was so kind to the mane six, giving them little ones bonuses to help them raise their daughters, athletic, beautiful and intelligent, just with those 3 words you could describe the daughters I had with them, I know, because when I worked and traveled doing my reports, I passed through Ponyville and I could look out of the corner of my eye how they spent their day to day, and taking pride in the fact that they were good mares, although, I went to Ponyville very little, just finding muffins or thank you notes from Pinkie in my saddlebags when I left Ponyville...it made my skin crawl, seriously, that mare is a complete ninja...

Then there is Fleetfoot...god...she had twins...and what twins...in addition to being naughty and sexually active, they were excellent flyers...maybe not so responsible or appearing to be so to enter the wonderbalts, but at least I know that they are working as professional dancers, because they inherited the grace in their movements from their mother, and I went to see them dance a couple of times in their performances...they are really good, and like their mother, despite having breasts bigger than their heads, they move with a grace and agility that thinner, flatter mares would envy.

Then there are the twins that I had with my ex-boss's... I really wanted to just take them and take them to live with me, since as soon as they were old enough to go to school, my ex-boss sent my daughters to a private boarding school. In Canterlot full of the children of rich and pompous ponies... At least... Those that remained after the purge of nobles that indirectly caused when the castle incident and the photos happened, although when I entered that school incognito to see if there were cases of corruption there...I immediately lost the desire to want to take my daughters from there, after all, that bitch didn't leave them there to abandon them, she came to the boarding school every weekend to take them home and talk about how My daughters were going to be the most powerful mares among all the nobles and they were going to be taught what they were capable of in the most arrogant way possible... Being 7 years old... And although I felt anger when I knew how I had turned my daughters into mares with ambitious intentions, very dangerous, in the end I understood... That although they are my daughters, they also have their mother's DNA, and it is very possible that they inherited that malice and ambition from their mother for the most part, and unfortunately they are fulfilling it, because currently those twins are dating the sons of nobles who handle banking in Equestria...and although it was not of my interest to know the private lives of the nobles...I just decided to ignore that rule that I imposed on myself to see how my daughters were, and of course, that couple doesn't love their husbands, they are just using them to get more contacts while they become trophy girlfriends, and with the beauty they have because of my genetics because of my curse...damn...the game is going to last them for a long time...

Although right now...today I just want to forget about that, while my 6 wives are preparing the food and the tables for lunch to entertain Genifer, it is my turn to guard the beach to prevent my most debauched daughters from getting out of control, and Although they love and appreciate me a lot, they see me as their best friend, more than as their father, and that's good... But when it comes to wanting to punish them or draw their attention... Not so much.

Then when I came back from my thoughts, I heard a commotion and I saw one of the only 2 daughters I had with Lidya, Torny, sitting on the face of Spirit, Cadence and Shining's son, and that my daughter was rubbing her naked ass on him. All over his face, letting his nose basically smell her ass, how you see Spirit with a tent in his shorts, how he is holding several tiny thongs of different colors in his hand with all his strength.

“Torny, please leave Spirit alone!!”, I shouted when I saw that scene, and she, well, like the mother, was taller than me, and was in good shape, firm abdomen, toned arms as she is minor league boxer, and G-cup breasts, barely contained by a bikini top that was for someone an E-cup, making that swimsuit make a titanic effort to keep her tits covered...or at least, her nipples like that It was the only thing that the little swimsuit fabric was covering, and although it has white fur, it has something of my zebra heritage, and they are my stripes, although not as abundant as one, at least it has, although they are light blue, instead of black on just her body, none on her face, as her light purple hair is short and combed back.

“But dad, he took my bathing suit!”, she said, all angry as she got up, without even covering herself, so that everyone could see that she enjoyed it more than punishment, as her pussy was soaked and she was all blushing despite her anger, leaving the poor boy all dizzy with his face all stained with my daughter's pussy juices. And the boy, with bluish-white fur and dark blue hair, and although he is attractive and fit as he is in training to be a royal guard, his perverted self prevents him from getting a girlfriend, and besides, he only keeps coming because I don't have one. Option, although, Brayan, Celestia's son openly says that he wants him here because he is his friend, it gives me a good excuse to avoid telling the truth about why he keeps coming to these parties.

Anyway, I went towards them to help the boy get up, since he was so dazed that he didn't even bother to get up.

“Sister…I think that seemed more like a gift than a punishment, I don't know about you”; said Rose, her twin sister, who although she had the same type of fur, dyed her hair brown so as not to be confused with her sister, that, well, my daughter Rose inherited all my intelligence, and the great beauty of her mother, but also her laziness, so Rose barely did any exercises and so many years of hunching over while studying makes her a little hunched when she walks, so a simple glance makes her look a little shorter than her sister, it just gives her laziness to straighten up, though, all the fat from all those years of laziness went to her breasts, ass and hips, which are bigger than her more athletic sister's, so, I don't know if it's just laziness or it really weighs her down too much her tits, which are an extra size than her sister's, which makes it difficult for her to stop being hunched over...although yes, she brought a bra the same size as her sister's, only in yellow and you can see that they are tight too much against those 2 huge tits.

“Well, yes, and I enjoyed it, but I don't like him that much, so for me it was a punishment”; Torny said, all serious, as her soaked pussy showed the opposite like her mother's when they have a good orgasm.

“Daughter, good heavens, I just hope you don't apply those things in public”; I said sternly as I helped the boy to his feet.

“Thank you Mr. V…”; Spirit said all embarrassed in response as he began to withdraw before Torny's intimidating gaze, as he took the thongs with him... and to do who knows what with them...

“Obviously not…only in private with an occasional partner…”; Torny said, all nervous, as she looked away, all embarrassed.
I...I knew the truth, after all, Lidya was called to school several times because Torny was found sucking or having sex with the entire school flyer team, the apple doesn't fall that far from the tree after all, she She has slept with every stud in her class at school and with every stud after boxing tournaments, although at least responsibly, because if not, I would have been taking care of a grandson or granddaughter on her behalf for a long time.

“Hehe, as if that were true…”; Rose said, not at all stupid, although…she shouldn't have been so critical either, Rose has had very few partners throughout school and at the university she is currently attending, but many of her exes have broken up with her because she almost killed them, although without No intention, just that she is so passive, and although the guys do all the work, she usually passes out when she has a powerful orgasm, which happens a lot since she is apparently quite sensitive between her legs and that is what many guys They brag openly, and if unfortunately she is on top of them, she falls on them, suffocating them with her heavy, giant tits, saving themselves only because they manage to move their tits a little to breathe, but remaining motionless beneath her until she decides to wake up, and She sleeps a lot and more since she doesn't wake up even with the strongest storm sounding outside her window, although at least that's already in a private room where she can unleash herself, so...at least I know she's a sexual mare active, and responsible, that is the only thing that matters.

“Agg…whatever…don't get into mischief and just play ball or go swimming,” I said more calmly.
How I wanted both of them not to think about sex today.

“Mmm…no thanks…I was sunbathing when the little pervert grabbed my thong”; Torny said as she stretched a little, straining that bra that barely supported her enormous tits, “After all, it's a party, I came to be lazy, I don't have to exercise, after all, there isn't an important tournament until next month"; she said as she scratched her ass without any kind of shame.

“And I didn't want to come…I was preparing my books for the fourth semester at the university…besides…it's very hot and sunny”; Rose complained a little, making some drama, crossing her arms and pouting a little.

“Hehe…you only came because…you already know who came…” Torny said, somewhat smiling, to annoy her.

“Oh…that's not true…!!”; Rose shouted all irritated as she just walked away.

“Daughter…what did I tell you about annoying your sister?”; I ask still sternly.

“That… that brainiac needs to pay more attention to other things than her books”; Torny said without feeling any guilt.

“It may be…but that is not the way”; I said everything seriously.

“It is with hugs and with more beautiful and sincere words…I already know…”; she said as she blushed a little when I said it. It was at that moment that I hugged her and caressed her back, as she was taller than me and I couldn't reach her head, and it didn't help that my face was pressing on one of her big, firm tits.

“Yes, can you please not bother your sister for a day, after all, parties are about having a good time”; I said tenderly, as I'm sure she had a face as red as a tomato.

“Dad… please, I understand… I'm not a little girl… and… you can walk away… it makes her feel a little strange…”; Torny said, all sad, as I felt her move away from her a little, and she let me see her face all red with grief.

“Come on, you are going to say that you are too small to be hugged by your dad”; I said, all surprised.

“It's not that…but…agg…it's just that you make me feel very strange…and even more so when I'm half naked…”; Torny said, all embarrassed, “Besides…my tits are quite sensitive…” she murmured, all embarrassed.

“Ok…yes, it's true…it's strange…I always forget that they are no longer my little fillies, now they are adults”; I said all sad.

“Well…you can still protect Genifer…”; Torny said, pointing out that further along the coast was Moonlight, my third daughter that I had with Luna, with light blue hair with dark blue stripes, with even darker dark blue fur, only with zebra stripes on her arms and legs and a few on her back. Her face, wearing a one-piece swimsuit of fabric that forms a red “V” that only covered her nipples and crotch, leaving most of her body exposed, she was taller even than her mother, measuring 2.30 mt, and her tits, although they were G cup, with her taller body and muscles makes them look smaller, and since she studied at home, she spent more time exercising than studying, that's why you can see that she has such strong arms that she could defeat 5 royal guard soldiers with her bare hands without using magic, while her legs, especially her thighs, look so thick and muscular that she looks like she could split a watermelon with them, and her ass, holy cow, looks like it's as big as her mother's .

Although...at this moment he is using his strength to give Genifer a wedgie, she is not short, she is 1.80m tall, but she has somewhat long brown hair that reaches past her shoulder blades, as she has the same colors of fur and plumage that her mother, although yes, is wearing round glasses, but without lenses, because she says that she looks adorable wearing glasses even though she has perfect vision, although yes, she is not strong like her mother, just like Rose, she went from school to home straight to study and eat junk food without stopping... and when puberty came, all that fat that she accumulated for years made her tits grow until they were huge G cups and her ass was as big as Moonlight's, only instead of muscular and perfectly defined and rounded, this one was greasy and peach-shaped, although at least her bikini bra covers half of her tits well...her thong that are now being used in against her by giving her a powerful wedgie, and since it doesn't break, it is making Moonlight carry Genifer with one hand as if she was a dumbbell, as Gennifer is several centimeters from the ground, moaning and asking for someone to help her.

"Shit…."; I said how I ran when I saw that scene...

“Even I know that with that mass of muscles I can't even get involved, she is 4 categories higher than me”; Torny said as she turned away as I was going to stop this madness.

“I'm too stupid to go to university, huh??”, I heard Moonlight say, all angry, as she raised Geniffer even higher, “Well, at least my pussy won't be irritated all day”; She said, still all upset, as she put Geniifer back down, without letting her feet touch the ground.

“I take back what I said please…please, I'm still a virgin and my pussy is very sensitive,” said Geniffer while moaning…I don't know if it was from pain or pleasure because she started to like what her stepsister was doing to her.

“Mmm…I don't care…as long as we just see how long these underwear last, and I will only let you free when it breaks, although that may take a while, after all, it is obvious that Miss Rarity only makes quality clothes, hehe” , Moonlight said with some malice as she continues to mistreat poor Jennifer and she can only moan and squawk because of the movements Moonlight makes.

“Stop right now!”; I shouted, making them both now see me directly, and to Gennifer's bad luck, it tore her thong right there, falling face-first onto the sandy floor.

“She started,” Moonlight said nervously, as only me and her mother were the only ponies that this titanic alicorn felt respect for.

“For heaven's sake Moonlight, I don't care who started it, that doesn't take away from the fact that you have been mistreating your sister in such a humiliating way”; I said everything seriously.

“But dad…she kept making fun of my lifestyle…so I had to teach her a lesson”; Moonlight said, all serious.

“Your way of life is only to physically train to fight, but without any intention of governing or competing somewhere and living free at home, my daughter”; I thought a little irritated.

“Mmm…my pussy…”; Genifer murmured, all in pain, as she finally raised her head from the sand, saving me from criticizing my daughter right now.

"Let's see, let me help you”; I said, all concerned, as I helped her stand up and she began to rub her crotch while she blushed so much that her head was red as a tomato.

"Thanks Dad…"; She said, all in pain, as while she was rubbing herself, she just leaned against me, putting her head on top of my head, with the uncomfortable situation that she was burying my head in her soft breasts.

“No…no problem dear…”; I said something uncomfortable as I hugged her and stroked her hair to calm her down.

“As always on her side, really?” Moonlight asked, feeling quite frustrated.

“I'm not on her side… just… let me hear Genifer's version, okay…”; I said seriously despite my uncomfortable situation, “Gennifer… can you tell me what exactly you said to Moonlight to make her angry with you?”; I ask seriously.

“I just told her that not everything in life is exercising non-stop, that it was not healthy to exercise 12 hours a day, that no one would pay her to watch her train and that she could ask her older sisters to help her get into the royal guard”; Genifer said, still all in pain.

“I don't want to enter the royal guard with them there and you know it!”; Moonlight said, all irritated as she heard her pout, as her older sisters teased her for being very slow at certain things...

“And that's why she gave your sister a wedgie?”; I asked sternly while looking at Moonlight.

“Well…maybe I said…that…that's not the only reason why she doesn't want to enter, because she could go to the other side of Equestria to join the guard…and the thing is…it's already the fourth year she's failed the written exam. …again and that she is too stupid to understand the history of the group she wants to belong to…”; Genifer said, all uncomfortable.

I pulled my daughter aside for a second, “And are you surprised that she did what she did to you?”; I ask, all serious.
Genifer nodded all embarrassed as now she could see Moonlight, and she looked upset, crossing her arms under her huge tits, making them almost come out of the 2 thin fabrics that covered them.

“It's not my fault…the story bores me too much…”; Moonlight said, all serious and frustrated at the same time, as she pouted like a little girl.

“Daughter…why didn't you ask for help?…after all, you know how much it cost you to finish school at home…”; I said calmly, yes, she is... well... not very smart, but she can learn combat patterns just by seeing her, she can understand the tactics and movements on the boards without problems, she has spectacular muscle memory that allows her to learn defense movements easily, and although she is very ashamed of it, she is an extraordinary dancer, but when it comes to learning other things...it is very difficult for her.

“Yes, after all, how did you expect to pass those exams, since you just graduated from school last year?”; Genifer asked, all curious as Moonlight just growled at her like an angry bear and looked at her with such anger that she could pierce you with her gaze, making Genifer get behind me and crouch down all scared.

“Daughter, why didn't you ask for help with this...rather, why didn't you say that you were taking those exams?”; I asked, all surprised.

“I wanted to do it on my own ok…I wanted to show that I can be more independent, like your dad”; Moonlight said, all serious. “But…I fall asleep studying on my own…and I always end up covering the books or my notes with drool”; She said all frustrated as she was about to get even angrier.

Since I only resorted to the only way she can calm down….
I went and hugged her waist and rested my head under her huge tits and not between them. “Daughter, I was independent because I really didn't have anyone, but you, you have your whole family to help you and it's not bad to ask for help from time to time”; I said how my hug seemed to calm her as she hugged me back... but that was... with such force that it made me lose air from my lungs, hell, she even got more excited and got up from the ground as she hugged me.

“Oh dad…you are right…you are always right…after all, you are the smartest pony in the world in my eyes”; She said more animatedly as she shook me like a rag doll... but I let it go...

“Thank you daughter…but…could you stop your hug…dad needs to breathe…”; I said with less air in my lungs.

“Oh…I'm sorry dad”; Moonlight said all sad as she left me standing on the ground.

“Ok…no problem daughter…just…don't bother each other ok…”; I said more calmly as she gasped to recover the lost air from my lungs.

“Are we even then?”; Moonlight asked, now calmer as she looked at Genifer, where she was only holding the torn panties in her hands, and she was not covering her exposed pussy.

“You know what…it's okay, just…now I know that I should measure my words with you more after all…”; Genifer said, all sad, how she spent more time studying than being with her sisters, so she knows them very little.

“Well…it's not what I expected…but you know what…I'll let it go…”, I said, still calm, “Although, why aren't you going to see your mother, to see if she has an extra thong with her, we may be in family, but we are outdoors, it is no excuse to go walking around here naked”; I said as I pointed to Genifer's crotch.

“Yes…but it's hot and I'm used to studying naked anyway…besides…, Panky and Peach are naked while playing in the water,” said Genifer, pointing to the sea as there they were, my daughters that I had with Cadence, leaving that Celestia adopted them because she no longer wanted to recognize them, my daughters are alicorn twins, although they have their mother's pink fur, although Peach has zebra stripes on only her extremities and Panky on her entire torso, neither has zebra stripes on her Furthermore, to differentiate herself even more, Peach has short hair, all messy and disheveled, that covers even her eyes, while Panky has extremely long straight hair, combed back, so long that it reaches her waist, They both have supermodel faces, although coming from Cadence, it's obvious that they would inherit her natural beauty.

But they surpass their mother in breasts because they both have extremely large breasts, the size of giant watermelons, and they are both tall, 2.10m, and at this moment the water reaches up to the middle of their torsos, like the waves that They pass by, raising and lowering their tits while they are throwing water balls at each other with magic.

-“Aggg….why me?…”; I asked, all irritated, how I went towards them to see why they were naked.

“Hey…if they are like this, why the hell do I still wear my bikini?”; Moonlight wondered in confusion as to how she was surely taking off her micro bikini.

"One problem at a time…”; I seriously thought about how I'm getting to the shores of the sea where Panky and Peach are.

“Hey…that one had sand…”; Peach said as he rubbed his eyes after taking a water ball to the head.

“Oops…sorry, hehe”; Panky said, all embarrassed, as she threw another ball of water at her, but directly at her left tit... right on her nipple, causing Peach to moan loudly.

“Mmm…it's not worth it on the nipples…”; Peach said as she grabbed that tit while she blushed.

“Hehe…I'm not sorry about that”; Panky said all smiling.

“You'll see,” Peach said as her horn shined to prepare a giant ball of sea water.

“Girls…what are you doing!”; I yelled at them, which made them both stop playing her games, as that distraction caused the ball of water that Peach was forming to fall on top of her, soaking her completely.

Panky just started laughing when she passed that to Peach, “Agg… that's not fair… Dad distracted me,” Peach said, all irritated.

“Girls…why the hell are you naked?”; I ask seriously.

“We are in heat, dad”; Panky said all sad.

“Yes, we need to cool down before doing something crazy, hehe”; Peach said, all embarrassed, equally as they both blushed a little.

Of course, being the daughters of the princess of love, they both have an insatiable lust, greater than all my daughters combined. “Well…yeah…but…don't do anything sexual, that's fine, I'm not even 50 yet to start having grandchildren”; I said seriously.

“Oh dad…don't worry…we know about contraceptive spells,” Peach said calmly.

“Yes, also, there is only Spirit and Brayan here as the only males, and they are both technically family, so you don't have to worry…”; Panky said, all innocent, as she made me look at her adorable little eyes that she has always gotten her way with when she asked for more cake.

And of course, all that cake went to their thick hips and buttocks, making both of them totally irresistible with the opposite sex, and more than that, both of them are not interested in working, they just want to have fun non-stop, with Luna always catching them when they return from some nightclub at 4am... although at least it makes sense every afternoon when I stopped with them to explain safe sex, because I already had a feeling that the two of them would not remain virgins for long, and all said and done, I'm still not grandfather.

“Mmmm…okay…but still, put something on, it's not fair that you're both exhibitionists here”; I said seriously.

“Heheh…we are not the only ones dad…”; Panky said all smiling as she pointed out just a few meters to my right, they were the twins I had with Luna, 2 full-fledged alicorns, as tall as their mother with blue fur with white stripes, but... twice as busty as their mother, as I see those huge tits swinging non-stop as the two are fighting naked, colliding their long legs in the air in a fight kicking each other, but that's not all...both perverts have dildos stuck in their pussies...while they are both wearing some as masks thongs.

“How the hell did I not hear them…if they were nearby??”; I thought everything was serious, as I answered only how the sound of the waves crashing against the sand made enough noise for me not to hear them, besides, they are not making much noise, as their underwear prevents me from hearing them clearly.

“I am thinking that you are not taking your training seriously, my sister, this is the third time I have defeated you”; I heard Safy Zee say, she was the one with brown hair like mine, only she had it combed back tied in a ponytail.

“I try, but...is it really necessary with fighting 14-inch dildos inside our pussies,” asked Sky Zee, who had much darker blue fur and duller brown hair, “It's already difficult to kick. And it doesn't help to use the other's underwear as a mask...also...seriously, when was the last time you took a bath??" She asked, all confused as her movements were not as fluid as her sister's.

“Enough of the excuses, do you want to create resistance to lust when we are in heat during a fight, yes or no??”; Safy Zee asked, all serious, how her legs collide in the air as they block each other's kicks, how her balance is perfect even though her tits don't stop swinging from one side to the other.

“Yes…but…is there no other way??”; Sky Zee asked, all surprised and uncomfortable, as then Safy-Zee kicked her sister so fast that the other couldn't react, and made her fall to the ground, falling on her ass, opening those legs so I could see that dildo well stuck inside her pussy.

“There isn't, so you just have to practice until you are immune to lust”; Safy-Zee said as I saw how her legs trembled a little, and a lot of her mare juices gushed out of her pussy as she had an orgasm right now.

“Girls, you have a minute to give me a non-perverted explanation”; I said seriously out loud, how I alert the two of them right away, how I had already had enough, any other stud would have ejaculated just by seeing my daughter have her orgasm standing up, but I know they are my daughters, because the fuck Would I have an erection when I saw my daughters?.

“She thought up everything…but I'm sure she beats all the others in perversion…”; Sky Zee said, all nervous, pointing at her sister and removing her underwear from her face, “Also... it really seems like you don't bathe or what?” she asked as she breathed in lungfuls of fresh air.

“I…ehh…well…”; Safy said, all nervous, as she quickly removed her underwear from her face as I could see her clear blush. It was then that when I was a meter away from her, I asked her to lower her head to talk to her secretly. She swallowed and lowered her head obediently, as at least my daughters appreciate me enough to at least pay some attention to me...

“I am the greatest journalist/detective in the world…do you think I didn't find out who was responsible for all your sisters losing their underwear during the last year and how the cadets also had problems with losing their jockstraps?” I asked in a very low voice directly into her ear.

“Eh…I…I can explain it”; Safy-Zee said, all nervous as I saw her sweat a lot from her nerves.

“Daughter…you can be perverted…but don't be hypocritical or look for ways to corrupt your other sisters, please…and if you like mares, you know that's fine, just…don't lie or deceive your sisters to follow your perversions, so...don't do this again with your sister, and for God's sake, it's one thing to walk naked on the beach, but you have a dildo stuck in there...take it off already"; I said quietly right into her ear.

“Yes dad…I'm sorry mmm…dad”; She said all nervous as her legs trembled once again as she took the dildo off of her, super soaked and smelling like unwashed pussy after a day of non-stop sex.

“Daughter…you are in the royal guard…and we raised you well enough so that you know that you should clean your things periodically”; I said seriously.

“I know dad… I'm sorry dad…” Safy-Zee said, all embarrassed as her blush was just like that of a ripe tomato.

“Ok… now… where are her bikinis??”; I ask, all serious.

“I think Spirit stole them when we got naked…but Safy-Zee forced me to continue fighting with the excuse of no distractions”; Sky-Zee said, all serious.

“Agg…I'm going to see where that bandit is…for now…just don't go back to…well…masturbating each other in some strange way…”, I said seriously.

“It's okay, dad…”, said Sky-Zee, all calm as Safy-Zee just nodded embarrassed, so I just left to look for that bandit, like now I looked at Panky and Peach who were….

“I told you they were quite sensitive…”; Peach said between moans as Panky was behind her, pressing her huge tits into her back as Panky was kneading her sister's huge tits.

“Because you think I did it…”; Panky said in a sensual way as she kissed her neck while she kneaded her sister's tits...

“Yes…it seems that lust doesn't fall that far from the tree…”; I thought, somewhat defeated, how I knew that they would no longer stop…

As I passed by, just a few meters from the shore were my daughter Flower, who I had with Zecora, a purebred zebra, although with more gray than black mane, as curvy as her mother, or even more, at least in the area of her tits, which is…
He is kneading the tits of my daughter Yellow Heart, the daughter I had with Red Heart, with white fur with only a few gray zebra stripes on her face, and straight black hair with pink tips, her tits are twice as big that of her mother and my daughter Flower does not hesitate to knead those enormous mammaries of her sister, lifting them and rubbing them against each other in a lustful way as she rests her own tits on Yellow Heart's back as they were both naked..

“Little sister…you forgot your sunscreen, after all, you know how your huge tits burn…”, Flower said, all flirtatious.

“I…I applied a double coat before going out…besides…you are applying too much cream under my tits…the sunlight doesn't reach there after all…”, Yellow Heart said, all embarrassed.

“So…do you want me to stop?”, Flower asked still flirtatiously.

“No…I don't think so…mmm…”; Yellow Heart said as she had to hold back a moan.

I always have a lustful daughter and another who is not…isn't that the case?
It seems that karma has already decided that I was neither very bad nor very good in this life apparently.
I got Cadence pregnant for the second time while she was high...obviously the spirits would see it as something bad even though I was just as high as...aggg...
I better forget it...it's been 21 years since that day...and it's still bad.

“Girls…as long as…as long as you don't go to incest…you can continue…”, I said calmly as I was just passing by, stopping the 2 who had not noticed my presence.

“We will do it dad…”, Flower said, all embarrassed as she immediately left her sister, moving her hands behind her back.

"Yes, we will do it…"; Yellow Heart said, all embarrassed, as she only grabbed her 2 tits to cover herself... as I noticed that both of their pussies were soaked... who knows how long they had been like this...

“Just…don't get too tired Yellow…your fourth semester at medical school starts tomorrow…”; I said seriously.

“I know dad…I'm sorry dad…”; Yellow said, all embarrassed, as I just passed them by.

“So…is it okay for us to do this…?”; Flower asked, all surprised.

“If…only…you don't go too far through all the heavens…”; I said seriously.

“Ok… hehe… as long as it's approved…” said Flower, all mischievous like her mother, as she immediately heard Yellow moan in surprise.

“Yes… my daughters definitely get untied when their mothers are not watching,” I thought, somewhat irritated as she had already gone quite far and had even reached a large rock formation on the side of the beach…

“Ohh yes!!!”, I heard an obvious female voice shout behind those rocks.

“Please…don't let it be Torny who found a fisherman or something…”; I thought seriously as I crossed my fingers and slowly climbed those stones so as not to make noise and to see who it was that was having sex, and when I reached the top and crawled to the other edge of the rocks, I saw them and heard who they were that made so much noise.

“Continue…mmm…please continue, make me yours, I want you to impregnate me again and again…and be your wife!”, shouted Seras, the daughter I had with Chrysalis, infusing her excess magic into that egg to make her superior to any of her drones, making our daughter the heir to the throne, as the blood to be a future matriarch of the changelings is in her veins and being able to give birth to dozens of future changelings every time she has sex, not for nothing has managed to develop tits as big as those of Celestia herself, and she is barely 20 years old.

“Chrysalis would make me her slave if she found out about this…” said Rayan, Princess Celestia's son who she had with that retired general, he has white fur, and red hair with blue stripes, and is a male alicorn who all my daughters love him...unfortunately not in a way of respect, but rather, they love him the way my daughter Seras loves Rayan, and how could they not, he is a supermodel, muscular, athletic and with an unparalleled charm, He could have any mare under his feet...and in this case, he has my daughter, while he is having sex standing up, while he grabs my daughter's huge ass, as huge as Chrysalis's, and you can tell that Rayan loves it that ass, how his fingers are deeply buried in the soft and flexible buttocks of my daughter, who is currently with her legs wrapped around his hips.

“And Celestia would send me to the Moon if she saw us… but I don't care what our mothers think… impregnate me right now my love… don't hesitate… finish inside me!!”; Seras shouted at the top of her lungs as the sound of Rayan's huge balls hit my daughter's ass with wet sounds, and damn, the boy is good, and well hung at least in the testicular area, because it is the first time I have seen him. another stud with a pair of balls bigger than mine.

Although well, that explains why the boy is so brave and so daring to do this with the daughter of his mother's sworn enemy.

“Don't doubt it…all your sisters are nothing compared to you…you are…you are my true love,” Rayan said, all determined as he growled and my daughter screamed as they both had their orgasms at the same time and they stayed hugging and kissing while recovering from such a powerful orgasm.

I don't know why I didn't stop them...I could have simply called their attention...but internally I wanted that to happen...more because Seras, despite being the daughter of a self-centered, manipulative and cruel dictator, Seras was the most timid and nervous changeling I have ever met, and it didn't help that my daughters didn't want to hang out with her, especially the daughters I had with Kari-Sha, because, in exchange for being able to give me the chance to free my daughter Seras from the clutches of the Anti-Banished Inquisitors of any experimentation and being able to raise her as another daughter, the daughters I had with Kari-Sha would stay in their city to receive, according to them, a “first-class education”; that in science and mathematics they are first class, but, when it comes to continuing to believe themselves as the superior race...that was the order of the day, and my daughters from Kari-Sha grew up with that belief, and they treated Seras less when they saw her, well, her and all my daughters, but at least the others defended themselves or had other sisters who defended them, until it was time to tell them the truth about the Banished when they turned 16...

That was the moment when they calmed down with that superiority thing, but the damage to Seras had already been done, her self-esteem was almost zero, but at least I helped her see the right path when she was at home and had time for herself... which was not enough, having so many daughters and wives to take care of, but Seras appreciated every second and saw me as her personal hero because I defended her from her sisters and I could tell that I was doing a good job when she gave me a genuine smile of gratitude and absolute happiness that she gave me when she saw me, but when her hormonal development began and she also reached 16...she became somewhat distant and now I see why...

It seems like she has her personal hero all to herself... although that's true... I'll see how to tell her mother that she's going to be a grandmother...
So I get out of my thoughts and see the two of them, how Seras is putting on a pink bikini that would basically be threads of fabric because of how little they cover her, while Rayan is putting on some red shorts, letting me see that... well, now I see why my daughter screamed and moaned so much...his cock, still half hard and covered in my daughter's juices, measures a good 11 inches and its thickness seems the same as mine.

Anyway...I'm going down from those rocks, and from there I proceed to run from there so that they don't know that I was close to them when they were making love, with the sand you barely make any noise when you run, so I ran for a long time until return to where most of my daughters were...where Rose, Moonlight, Gennifer, Yellow Heart, Flower, Panky, Peach, Safy-Zee and Sky-Zee were surrounding and watching something, making me quite upset that they were all naked...and their hands... They weren't exactly still...

And they were so focused on watching that show, that they didn't see me approach... and listen to what was happening... between the festival of lascivious moans of my daughters masturbating... and see out of the corner of their eye that in the center of all that lascivious circle, was Torny, doing it. standing with Spirit face to face, with Torny's huge tits pressed against his chest, and although Spirit was tall, Torny was a little taller and it was quite noticeable, Spirit had lifted Torny's leg to have better control while they had Standing sex, since he needed all the help possible since his cock, barely 3.5 inches long and the width of a bottle's nozzle, completely came out of Torny's pussy and with a lot of luck, he put it back in every time who pushed his hips towards Torny.

“See, I told you it wasn't so bad, after all, your tongue when I sat on you, it did make me have a decent orgasm, so, why not, I'll give you a chance to lose your virginity with me”; Torny said, all calm and confident, as her moans were somewhat muffled.

“You won't regret this…believe me…”; said the pervert from Spirit...who was using Torny's thong as a mask.

“Just don't talk...and try harder...and try to prevent your cock from coming out of my pussy so much...Rayan already gave me a good session of sweaty and passionate sex yesterday and he left my pussy stretched out, so at least try to make an effort to that I can have the slightest orgasm…”; Torny said, even though she was positive, as she surely liked being the center of attention.

“I can…try…but at least I'll keep the thong on and it will be a victory for me…”; Spirit said how he was giving everything he could by ramming his hips into Torny, where 2 of 5 thrusts his cock ended up outside Torny's pussy.

“Hehe…whatever you want pervert…”; Torny said, all horny as I watched her massaging her ass, squeezing and separating those buttocks of hers while she looked at her sisters and smiled at them.
This party did get out of my fucking control...although well...it's Spirit...if Shining has a lower sperm count than the population of Applelosa, surely his son is the same with his balls the same size as his father's, so , I think...since...let the girls have fun, after all, they are all adults...plus, it will be healthy for Genifer to see what sex is like when her time comes to lose her virginity.

What...speaking of Rayan...I just hope that Rayan used a condom with Torny...although...I doubt it...there are no condoms for the size that Rayan handles...
“So…who can I blame for this party getting out of control besides myself?” I thought seriously as I looked around, I could see them just 20 meters away from all of this, my first 2 daughters that I had with Kari-Sha, they are not twins, only one is 20 and the other 19 years old, both are zebras, one of them is called Tambi, 19 years old, she is the one with my brown hair, and then this Wena, the 20-year-old, has her stripes inverted, meaning that she has mostly black fur and white stripes all over her body, in addition to having white hair with black stripes, both are taller than me and her mother, measuring 1.70m, and her breasts They are an F cup, smaller compared to the others, both are equally big-assed, with wide hips and asses in the shape of 2 large pillows that any stud would like to lie on them. And they are both exposed with their asses in the air, as the only thing they use to cover their tits is a piece of cloth that is wrapped around them as if they were bandages to cover them well and not be as exposed as their other sisters. Wena is watching the entire act with binoculars while I see her with one hand on her pussy masturbating, as Tambi is looking at the sea, with her face all red as she crossed her hands under her tits as she did not want to get involved in that incestuous spectacle.

“Tambi, Wena,” I said seriously, without attracting much attention from the others, as I approached them, making Tambi and Wena look at me, making Wena throw the binoculars away and take her fingers out of her pussy while she looked my while her face was red with embarrassment, “I told them you two could come with your hunting knives if you two stayed dressed”; I said, all serious.

“But dad, we still have this cloth that covers our tits, doesn't that count?”; Wena asked, all confused and trying to get her way.

“But you can see their pussies…where are their thongs or something to cover themselves there?”; I asked as she approached them so I wouldn't be screaming.

“Dad…we were serious when we told you that our pussies are too sensitive, the slightest stimulation makes us get too excited”; Tambi said directly, without being embarrassed at all.
I just sighed disappointed at such a lousy excuse...

“Also…all our sisters are committing incestuous acts on the beach, I don't know why we are the only ones being reprimanded”; Wena said when pointing to the circle of lust.

“Daughter…I saw you drooling and looking at everything with binoculars while you masturbated, when you explicitly asked me to be your sisters' lifeguard and give you some authority on the beach to draw attention to your sisters, and what is happening There…it is obvious that you two did not fulfill that responsibility”; I said seriously.

"I'm sorry…"; Wena said all embarrassed while she blushed even more.

At that Tambi kneels and bows his head before me, “I am sorry for our failure father, please punish us as you see fit, we deserve it for having broken our word”; Tambi said how she doesn't look at my face.

“Agg…damn training and indoctrination of those crazy zebras…I still can't get that way of thinking out of their heads”; I thought, all frustrated, “Get up daughter…you don't have to do that every time you get in trouble, besides, your punishment will be merciful, which is being without your weapons for 1 week, and without leaving the house for that amount of time”; I said seriously to see what her sister's reaction was.

“Father please…be reasonable…I don't want to become as nymphomaniac as my sister!”; Tambi implored and criticized her sister Wena at the same time.

“Hey…I…well…damn…I have no way to defend myself…”; Wena said, all frustrated, as she angrily kicked the sand.

“And daughter…I know you have been trying to figure out what to do in life…ever since you learned the truth…”; I only said as calmly as possible, because Wena has been aware of the truth about the organization for the longest time and it has hit her hard, “But going down the path of lust is not the answer…and the truth…you have stopped exercise and train non-stop since you learned the truth, and sometimes eat too much…”, I said seriously as I saw that her stomach was not as flat and with abs as marked as her sister Tambi.

Wena didn't say anything…she just looked at my feet, all embarrassed.

Yes...it's that she went from being one of the star cadets of the Anti-Banished military academy to...a graduated hunter who has no one to really hunt and spends more time eating and masturbating than anything else, "But your Other sisters still see you as an example to follow because you are the oldest, and it is not a good thing that you are teaching them that public masturbation is a good thing”; I said seriously.

“Yes…I don't understand, although I already know the truth, I haven't given up on being a soldier…although, it may be that I become a mercenary…or a security guard, I don't know, I don't feel doing something boring like a civilian life, I don't understand why you can't aspire to be something else, but make use of all our years of training, like me”; Tambi said, all confused, "More like... I bet you've worn yourself out with all these years without training, turning you into an absolute greasy mass, and even I, who wasn't even among the top 10 in the academy, can surely beat you..."; Tambi said all smug.

"Daughter…"; She tried to reprimand her...

“She may have worn me out… but… they don't give the knife made from the scales of the first dragon lord to just anyone…”; Wena said, interrupting me as she looked at her sister seriously as she unsheathed her knife from its sheath... a 15cm long dark blue knife, so sharp that it would cut through any armor, enchanted or not..., "They gave it to me with all honors…while they told me that with this I could easily destroy the enemies of the kingdom…”; She said all thoughtfully as she raised the knife to see her reflection on the edge of the knife, “Now…knowing that we no longer have any enemies…and that we are at the top of technological superiority…what honor would there be in using this knife against a simple bag thief or a drunk who wants to overdo you in the middle of the night…”; Wena said all frustrated as she threw the knife to the ground.

Something that Tambi, who still believed a little in the traditions of the crazy group, respected those who carried those types of knives, and dishonoring that knife by reluctantly throwing it on the ground was enough for Tambi to jump up to try to hit Wena.

"Wait…"; is the only thing I managed to say before Wena showed that she was not the top 1 of all the cadets just by title...how she immobilized her sister with such speed that it would make the attack of a snake look slow in comparison, having Tambi face down while pulling her right arm back while stepping on her neck, “Please…”; I said as I barely finished saying that... Tambi wanted to get out of that hold that her sister was giving her, only to hear a creak in Tambi's arm... making her stop definitively.

“Wena!!”; I shouted seriously as she went towards Tambi and helped her get her head out of the sand, as she gasped for air immediately.

“I…I looked for it…”; Tambi said how she was crying a lot, enduring the pain as she was taught at the academy.

"Daughter…"; I said, trying to help her stand up, but Tambi moved away from her a little to do it on her own using only her feet... and she did it quickly... seeing that she wasn't a terrible soldier either.

“No…seriously…I asked for it…after all…you told us that…as long as they don't harm anyone…we don't have the right to criticize someone's lifestyle…”; Tambi said, still trying to sound like she was fine...as she held her twisted arm with her other hand and....*crack*..."Mmm...well...it was just...dislocated...thank you for not breaking it...", Tambi said while looking at Wena , who still didn't say much, as she was crying a lot, but her voice still tried to hide that she was fine...

“You're welcome…” Wena said more calmly as she looked back at Tambi, “By the way…rookie mistake there sister…attacking by underestimating your opponent has triggered many deaths in the past…you should know, after all, you are more than theory than going into practice”; Wena said, all serious.

“I know…I just…I just let myself go…”; Tambi said, although in pain...a little calmer.

“Daughter…how I really wish I could punish you…seriously…”; I said seriously how I didn't understand how they could be calm about what just happened, and it makes me think what kind of punishments they received in that academy if the dislocation of an arm didn't alter them.

“But you have punished me…”; Tambi said confused.

“Tambi…you are 19 years old, you are legally an adult, dad is not your superior when it comes to military scale…he is our dad”; Wena said something serious as she then smiled, “Hehe… or… did you think you were still a girl?”; she asked somewhat mischievously.

“Well…yes…yes I know I'm an adult…and no…I know I'm not a girl…but…dad has never tried to punish us…that's why I thought…”; Tami said all embarrassed.

“Yes… it was mostly mom when she punished us… ufff… do you remember that?”; Wena asked, somewhat disturbed.

“Yes…my butt still throbs when I remember it…”; Tambi said, all disturbed, while she caressed her two enormous buttocks, “Was it… was it necessary for her to spank us with 3 wire straps at the same time…?”; Tambi asked me.

“With how badly you two behaved with your other sisters, I left that job to her mother, who had more imagination for it, so… yes, I do approve of the types of punishment they had on her”; I said seriously.

“Listen…changing the subject…it's not bad to just be thinking about what to do in your future…nor is it bad to masturbate to pass the time…so…can you relax for just one day…and join in the fun?”; Wena asked as she took her sister's hand while she pointed to what her sisters were doing... like fucking...

“There are already several who are kissing each other…”; I thought, all irritated when I saw that.

"Don't know…"; Tam said all sad.

“It's Brayan!!”; Peach shouted so loudly that it alerted the three of us, how all the girls left the circle, even Torny, who left Spirit standing, confused, how all the girls ran to where Brayan was, who upon seeing all my daughters Go for him, he just started running along the coast, followed a few meters behind him.

"That is…"; Tambi said, all surprised, while she saw that she was turning all red.

"Yeah…"; Wena said, all happy as she saw her smile, “You want to chase him and see how big he has it…”, Wena said, all perverted…

"Yeah…"; Tambi said with great shame as Wena took off the only piece of clothing they were wearing... leaving her sister naked, making Tambi scream in surprise, and Wena... well, she also took off her only piece of clothing, freeing her big breasts.

“He likes it naked…”; Wena said all happily as she ran off to chase Brayan.

“How do you know that??” Tam asked as she went in pursuit of her sister.

“Yes…how do you know that…”, I said in a low voice, all worried.

I just watched as poor Brayan was tackled by Wena and from there they all jumped on him, tearing his swimsuit like the horny piranhas that they were, making me sigh all tired as I realized that I'm terrible at trying to put some order to my horny young adult daughters, although...to my left, I see Seras who has descended where Spirit is, looking downcast from seeing how her friend gets all the attention, but I see Seras descending next to her, and although He gets nervous, she gives him a loving hug and they appear to talk a little, making him blush and look more cheerful.

*sigh*

“My daughter Seras always showing that she has a good heart…”; I thought proudly, “What the hell…they all have it…it's just that, it's okay, their lustful instincts dominate them in droves and even more so with the heat…but hey…at least the majority are a functional member of society and they are happy…and that...that for my part makes me feel good..."; I thought everything was calm while she smiled.

“After all…I am not a saint…nor a villain…so…I should just be grateful that my curse only affects half of my daughters, while the other half seem to try to be sensible and upright mares, besides, it's a party …it is not bad for everyone to release tensions as a family”; I thought all reflective.

“So, for me it was a good day, one of the best I've ever had...despite what happened...so...I just hope that my actions have made a positive change for the Banished of the future...after all...I hope having broken the circle of violence and misunderstanding so that a time of peace and harmony begins in which the Banished do not have shitty lives in the future, as I was only reflecting on the latter because this is what I will put in the book of the Banished, and see that, for me, the best memory I have is of spending a great time with my family, and well...if the next Banished is a pervert...well, he will also enjoy what he saw"; I thought all reflectively as I looked up at the blue sky, as despite everything that happened today... today was a good day that I was able to spend with my first-born daughters... and that is the only thing that matters to me at this point.

Author's Note

And that's it, I know it's been a long time and I'm glad you made it to the end, hehe, I hope you enjoyed this chapter on the beach, as Vic finally had his happy ending and most of them did.
This won't be my last story, I have at least 3 more stories in mind, all with the same results for adults, hehe.
So, until we meet again my beautiful public, with more lustful stories in the future, and have a good month, hehe.
Don't forget to comment, I'm very happy to read what you think.

Chapter 1. Answers

"Come on Vic, eat your breakfast quickly, it's late for work", said Lidya while wearing her red apron while serving breakfast.

"No problem…I have time, after all the editor-in-chief can arrive as late as he wants", I said as I kissed Lidya on the cheek and sat at the kitchen table in my beautiful house…..

"Haha, obviously yes, but I know why you're staying late", Lidya said as she gave me a sweet smile.

"Daddy!!", shouted my daughter, with zebra-striped fur and my wife's beautiful red hair, as she sat on my lap, my little 5-year-old daughter.

"Hehe, do you get up so late to eat?", I ask all curious as I caress her hair.

"There are no classes, dad", she said in such an adorable way….

"And how do you know that, my daughter?", I ask something curious.

"It says so in the newspaper…"; she said when she showed me the front page of a newspaper…

“The Banished is found on a train,” read the headline.

As in the image below the title appears…….

Me!!!! *I asked all scared*

Being pulled out by several guards as they drag my body out of the train….

"This…..this is a dream, isn't it?", I ask as the tears run down my eyes.
Then Lidya lifts my arm and now instead of looking like a beautiful housewife…..I see her dressed in a toga and being all disheveled.

"It's reality", she said all serious as she gave me a headbutt… ..

Time: Unknown.

*deep gasp*

-"What…shit!?", I ask myself as I wake up on the floor of the wagon. I look out the window and instead of seeing any sign of civilization, I only see forest…and that it is still. I peek through the door of the freight car and see that we are indeed stopped, I look ahead….and I see guards outside the train…..
Fucking royal guards who are talking to people still inside the passenger carriages.

"They…they found me….it's the only logical option…..", I said all scared and in a low voice as though now that I'm more awake I feel again the enormous pain that I have in all my wounds.
But the fear of being found helps me draw energy from who knows where and helps me move to get out the back of the train and once I see that the guards are not looking my way, I go into the forest, slowly but surely. safe for my current condition.
Until…..

*choo choo*

The train starts moving once more, and despite the fact that I move away a considerable distance, I can see the silhouette of the train disappearing into the thicket of the forest where it was……

"Shittt!!", I yelled in rage as my throat hurt a lot from the lack of water….and maybe from more injuries that I haven't discovered yet…..
Surely those guards were not looking for me and they only came out to see if the passengers were okay for who knows what reason….

I'm sure they already fixed it, so I just have to go back to the tracks and follow them to be able to……

*AUUUUUUUUWwww!!!!*

“The universe hates me…”, I thought all frustrated as my luck sank to the bottom.
I only located where the howling of the wolves was heard…..

And once they howled again... and I could already hear them that they were too close for my liking so I started running in the opposite direction... running with a broken leg and a makeshift stick... but running... miraculously without tripping over branches or some bush High as I was just running......feeling and listening now to the steps of the wolves behind me...ever closer.

"My whole life was like this......run away, hide...and run away again.....", I thought all angry and scared at the same time.
The sounds of the birds of the forest did not sound, as the sun blinded my path….

"I couldn't trust anyone…..my mother…other zebras…my editor, the ponies…no one…..", I thought with great pain in my heart as I barely avoided hitting myself with the branches of the low trees.

“I thought this latest Paparazzi job would finally be my outlet and I could fulfill my fucking dream of being a newspaper editor and telling the truth to everyone”…….

Hearing their barking now…I didn't turn around…..I just ran……I ran more until I heard a branch break too close for my liking and while I was running, I looked back and saw them, 3 timberwolves running towards me and a few meters from reaching me, where Only a miracle would save me...

“I opened my heart for the first time to a pony and try to trust someone….and now….and now I'm going to die!!”, I thought with great frustration….as my vision adjusted to the new light, I noticed that where I was stepping it was rocky and then…….the emptiness of a cliff several meters high greeted me….and I fell into it, towards the river below a powerful foamy current and before touching the water I just thought.

"I would have taken a risk with the guards…."

*Splash*

*cough…cough*

I feel my body in agony as my breath returns to me…..not knowing where I am or how the hell I am alive….

My vision is totally cloudy as I only see the silhouette of someone above me… ..as I heard her voice asking something… but… I was too stunned to understand her… ..

“I hope….my prison cell is padded…..”, is the only thing I thought as I greeted the darkness again……

POV: Princess Luna
10:30 a.m. Sunday
Canterlot Castle Infirmary

"Sister….sister….sister….I have so many mixed feelings right now….I don't know what to tell you right now", Celestia said, all serious as she stared at me as we were both lying on different beds in the infirmary.
As she herself forced me to be there so that they thoroughly examine us and cleanse us of all the serum that I… well… forced them all to take, only with the addition that they put a magic blocker on my horn ….
I didn't put up any resistance to it... as Sunburst and the soldier Flash Sentry having only received one dose of the serums, they were immediately dispatched and are just resting in some empty rooms of the castle

"Obviously apologizing wouldn't be enough, would it?" I asked painfully... and somewhat pathetic... because there was no word or argument that would justify what I did last night.

Like despite being naked in bed and the weather in the morning being cool…I was sweating a lot because of my nerves as I still didn't know the punishment… more than deserved my sister would have against me….

“Ask for forgiveness from whom? me?, no miss”, she said, all serious as she then blushed, “I had an excellent time… for heaven's sake, I felt so good the whole night… at least in the sexual realm… I would really like to repeat it… .but….in a good way one day…and with that zebra…..”, Celestia said all embarrassed as her blush became more intense, “But….what I want to say…is that you don't have to tell me anything ….; It's Cadence, Shining, Private Glossy, that the doctor said that she almost suffered tears in her vagina from 2 huge penises that penetrated her… ..and of course; If we find that zebra… ..even though he is that infamous paparazzi, obviously you must apologize to him for drugging him against his will… like us" Celestia said again serious.

*sigh* "I know sister…..I just….I hope he's okay", I said all worried….as she didn't say anything else and left me to my thoughts.

It took us a long time to react…..after all hours of extreme ecstasy and the serums left us unable to react to what happened….
And Before I could get out of bed….Shining was injured and unconscious from a blunt blow to the head and bleeding profusely…like who knows how long it had been since Vic had fallen out of the window….

Although Celestia reacted before, she first went to attend to Shining as I went to the balcony and see if my beloved Vic-Zee was…..well…dead…
And when I looked out on the balcony and saw that there was no body….
I sighed in relief, and told that to my sister….
And we both thought that some guard saw Vic-Zee fall and they took him to the infirmary….

That made Cadence somewhat relieved…but….
It was obvious when we made eye contact that…he hated me to death….

From there we all went to the infirmary and called the doctor before arriving so that he would come by means of a magic letter….and of course, make him promise not to comment on anything he will see….and hear….
But when I arrived and saw that there was no one there...

My sister made herself presentable to go talk to the guards… ..and she found out that in fact… no one saw Vic-Zee… it seems he was able to leave on his own… as well as with his accomplice… . .
It had already been 2 hours when my sister discovered it, the sun had already risen a long time ago......
So Vic-Zee could be anywhere in Canterlot…or even already left town…..

"You know sister….no matter how much I think about it….I can't understand, how even knowing that we had the most wanted paparazzi in Equestria in our castle, and before you got high with those serums….you didn't expose him", Celestia said all thoughtful.

*She swallowed nervously "I knew that question would come...", I thought somewhat nervously.

"It's….simple….I….I think that the more I learned from him…the more…I had mixed feelings towards him….and I felt how my curiosity turned to….well…I don't know whether to call it love….but….yes admiration”, I said somewhat nervous as I blushed a lot.

-"Admiring a paparazzi Luna?", asked Celestia all confused, "I know that watching dreams can make you a bit of a voyeur and seeing ponies with their sexual fantasies all the time must be exciting... but...", Celestia said all curious….

"No… .I don't look at ponies when they have those fantasies!!", I yelled all embarrassed, “I… respected those limits sister”, I said still all embarrassed as she was quite blushed.

"Not until yesterday?" Celestia asked with some severity. As I only nodded, I really felt very bad for doing that to Cadence….

"But still… tell me… ..what he attracted you to that zebra… ..besides her 15 inch cock and his giant balls?", Celestis asked curiously.

"Well… it's that while I did a lot of research on his life… I learned that he suffered a lot since he was a child, like his mother, who was a doctor, didn't want him for being something she called "Banished", who she did everything to traumatize his child because he reminded her a lot of the father of the child who got her pregnant at her doctor's graduation party, and that's why she treated Vic-Zee horribly, in addition to being teased a lot at school for being very different as his mother…knowing that there were more mixed schools where there would be many races together…she sends him to a more exclusive upper-class one where he…was the only zebra and that is where they bothered him a lot and he as the only means of defense alone he ran away and hid, as his mother did not care in the slightest about that, she even enjoyed seeing his son cry when he returned from school, in the end he realized that he was alone and so, with trials and errors that meant beatings from his classmates or punishments at school for hiding where he shouldn't, when he turned 16… no one could find him anymore…”, I said, all sad for him.

Like my sister, she looked just as down when she heard about him.

"But at the end of it all…he finished school with excellent grades…more in biology, chemistry and physics…and of course, when he turned 18 and his mother wanted him to enroll in medical school, because according to her, “it's the least you can do to please me", he using his learned escape skills... managed to take all his papers... steal some money from his mother and escape from home without his mother noticing and from there he began to do small jobs as a delivery man in zebratown in Manehattan; I already told you about that part yesterday", I said while I smiled.

"Despite what he went through...he was still a decent stallion who did not wish any harm on those who treated him with a minimum of respect...but yes, many mares wanted to ask him out but he always refused, making excuses …and when other fellow delivery guys or their bosses wanted to talk to him and get to know him more…he didn't talk much about his past or just withdrew…being too reserved…just being disrespectful when they insisted too much, being too direct sometimes," I said all thoughtful.

"Like a certain mare I know…", Celestia said while smiling at me.

And I just blushed, “Hehe…yeah…that's why I started to like him….but, when I tried to look up what he did this last year…..his head was blank….besides, it was just when he finished working of a deliveryman…who…doing the math…was just when Bright Light…published his first photo in that vulgar magazine”; I said all pensive.

"Seriously, it was blank…..how?", Celestia asked, all intrigued. "Surely someone so smart…surely they will have prepared to work in the castle where the princess of the night who walks between dreams prevents you from having secrets", Celestia said all thoughtful.

"It may be…..few can control their own dreams….and it seems that he dominated them the longer I watched him; because in the first weeks he was an open book….but the closer we got to this day….the more And more, his dreams were more directed and I couldn't see anything other than what he showed, just when I was going to review his memories of the last year......", I said all thoughtful. "He really was my perfect stud.....serious, helpful , always focused on his objectives without taking them lightly, preparing in such a way as a soldier before entering the battlefield, and as bad at socializing as I am…..*sighs*…he really was perfect for me"; I said as he smiled widely. It is really admirable his preparation so that no one suspected him …… truly worthy of a born strategist and even of being the perfect husband.

"But….he's seriously injured….he was drugged and used because of you……and…..surely he will never set foot in the castle for the world…", Celestia said seriously.

"Yes!!, don't remind me!", I said almost shouting all angry as I brought my hands to my face.

"And even with those... you wanted Shining......why?", Celestia asked, all puzzled, "You had your perfect stud...in more than one aspect and you chose the small dick Shining......why?", she still asked confused. Well… it was small… .but it still fulfilled… *she thought while she blushed*

"Well… ..let's say that… ..I was doing it with Shining since… ..2 years ago… ..", I said all embarrassed while she blushed at me.

"Ecch… ..if Cadence finds out she'll hate you… ..more than she sure hates you right now"; Celestia said when she knew that. How grateful we were that Cadence chose to be in intensive care with her cheating husband of hers.
And even though Clean is here…she's fast asleep right now.

"I know, sister…I know…..and I feel very bad…but the serum really clouded my judgment in more ways than one!", I said, all angry with myself.

"But even so… ..you didn't answer me…that you saw him enough to do it multiple times with him and not leave as soon as you saw his mini soldier?", she asked, all curious.

"I suppose I was envious of Cadence's love life and wanted to be loved in a more intimate way and to be seen as their partner and not just as their princess…..and Shining….that he was having a bad time as Cadence was pretending her orgasms......well...it was easy for him to accept my painful advances by...well...never having had a partner...my courtship attempts would make even the toughest soldier blush", I said while blushing a lot.

"Hehe… yes… I can already imagine… .but… .even so… .at least he brought you to a good orgasm?", Celestia asked, all curious.

"Yes… although of course, obviously nothing like Sunburst and Vic-Zee did to me yesterday", I said, all embarrassed as I can still feel all the semen inside my uterus…all hot and thick….

“Obviously, Sunburst was a pleasant surprise and I hope it makes the next lucky mare she sees happy….but, Vic-Zee….that Banished was…ufff….perfect, my lover is better, but of course , my lover all strong, he could handle me, he could squeeze my tits the way I like….and spank my ass the way I like…..but this guy…gosh; It was a stick that I was afraid of breaking with my big ass" Celestia said, all embarrassed.

"Yes…but…that's what I wanted to get to too…..you're saying Banished and I heard that title from his mother and acquaintances and when I wanted to investigate it, I couldn't find it in any book in the library that they tell me what that is "; I said all confused.

-"Yes…those books I have don't talk about him because the zebras want fewer ponies to know about the Banished, because according to the legends, a Banished is blessed with a giant dick and balls to produce so much semen that it could impregnate a The whole town, but it is cursed, because it takes the mares with whom it sleeps to such a level of pleasure that the mare will only think of it forever and it makes them do crazy things just to be with it, and they can cheat on their partners. if they were married, to run away with him or even kill their partners to run away with a Banished", Celestia said all serious. "And the mares would relentlessly search for a Banished no matter the curse".

"I… I don't feel capable of doing that…", I said, all surprised.

"Because you are a single mare… married ones have succumbed to him like that, and single ones also suffer, because if a Banished uses you once and you never see him again… you will be unable to have them again an orgasm for at least 10 years, no matter how much you play with your pussy, or insert a dildo the size of the one Banished has…” Celestia said, all serious.

"That is already cruelty...", I said, all serious as after experiencing so many orgasms... ..I saw myself unable to endure so long without having one orgasm again... ..

"I know… and that's not all, if you get pregnant with a Banished, you will always have a filly… only a foal when the Banished dies 3 months after having sex with you, but those cases are very rare", Celestia said all I would be.

"Like Vic-Zee……but even so…..that part of the curse doesn't sound so bad", I said, all surprised.

"No, what happens next, yes, the daughters of a Banished will have such a libido that nothing will satisfy them…..and they will start fucking uncontrollably from the moment they have their first heat, and even when they are pregnant they will having sex, like if they had taken a whole bottle of passion serum...every day... but yes, if a Banished tries to have sex with his own grown daughters... they will not want to and would even be willing to kill their own father Banished if he is too insistent on having sex with them”, Celestia said, all serious.

"Ok…..that's something extreme…..but at the same time, defend yourself against something like that as you could…", I said all confused.

"Luna….I'm talking about stories of 14-year-old mares that weren't very strong, killing Banished as strong as a sun guard in top form……after all, something else helps those mares to do that…. That is why it is said that it is a curse”, Celestia said, all serious.

"I don't know how it would be a curse to be a Banished if it affects what surrounds them more", Luna said, all confused.

"It is if that Banished does not have a rotten soul and they are decent fathers, they have to live impotent and watch his own daughters get pregnant at a young age and basically become prostitutes…..which by the way, maybe they make prostitutes their own daughters… but that does not mean that they have not blessed them with such sensual bodies capable of attracting any stallion and such health, that they never get sick, and their births are natural and with short duration, regardless of whether their children have had it since they were 14 years old, causing them to hardly feel pain and continue without further ado in those uncontrollable sexual frenzies", Celestia said, all serious.

"Ohh….seriously if I condemn my poor Vic-Zee to see that", I said all sad for him.
Because if he gets the other 2 pregnant… he will see his daughters become whores… and I know him too well that it will destroy him.

"And that's not all, the more horrible pony the Banished has been, his death would come sooner; as one who was a bandit leader and was the worst Banished in history who killed stallions and impregnated every mare of foaling age. where he was going… he died of a heart attack at the age of 21", Celestia said, all serious.

"How horrible…..I'm not surprised because all zebras hate the Banished…", I said, all surprised.

"Yes... but the thing is that even the least evil, that he does not kill... He is capable of letting his daughters... his granddaughters and great-granddaughters suffer the curse, as long as he continues to live and impregnate mares", he said Celestia all serious.
I think my poor Vic-Zee would search endlessly for a cure to this curse at any cost….to avoid that fate for his daughters.

"And if the Banished are so hated…why…don't they just kill them?", I asked confused.

"For the daughters...... they are all beautiful from birth, and reach very old age with enviable beauty and healthy bodies, it even seems that their bodies stopped aging as soon as they turned 50, even the oldest of those daughters that there is a record, she was 104 years old and according to the drawings of the time, you could not differentiate her from a 40-year-old mare…..even though her face was somewhat wrinkled due to advanced age…..even her body was even perfect, with big breasts that are even firmer than most mares when they turn 40, that's why everypony doesn't want them to die either, because at least what the Banished leaves behind after death, are supermodels than the sons of what they suffered with the banished will enjoy, and I'm not referring to mares with normal asses and D cup tits….no, I'm talking about mares that have tits and an ass that almost make them look like mini alicorns”, she said all serious.

Quite hypocritical those who hate the Banished...*she think*
"Even so….I'm surprised that there haven't been any good Banished…..", I said somewhat depressed.
Because I didn't want to believe that my Vic-Zee is one of them…..

"That... Luna is not known, I am talking about stories that are mostly negative... surely the positive ones are not remembered so as not to glorify their legend, because... I speak from experience that there are good Banished", Celestia said while blushing a little bit.

"Wait...were you...?", I ask surprised.

"Yes….I was with one 700 years ago…..he became king of the zebra kingdom….don't ask how…it was a long time ago how that happened, but the thing is that he was 45 years old, he was the most wonderful ruler I have ever met, charismatic, educated and cared about his people, he even helped to achieve several commercial deals that benefited the country for decades…he came to me on a diplomatic visit…..to talk about something Referring to free trade….I don't remember everything very well….because what I remember most was how gentlemanly he was and how we had a good time together to the point that he was my first time…..and holy heavens…what a first time…. so affectionate despite having a tremendous tool…..he could please me in so many ways that even today no one could…not even my actual lover…..so creative in the positions….the techniques….and strong enough to carry me...he really was the best"; she said all nostalgic while she smiled.

"And what happened next?", I ask all curious.

"Well, after several days of intense passion… obviously I got pregnant… but he didn't know that, he already had to return home before I found out about the pregnancy… but unfortunately his ship ran into a powerful storm returned......and drowned", she said somewhat sadly.

"That... I didn't know...", I said all the same sad; "But... what happened to your son or daughter?", I ask, all intrigued.

"She was born in secret and I sent her to an orphanage in her homeland in secret, because if her people and my people found out that I had a daughter out of wedlock, it would be a scandal and even both nations would think that sex was a factor important when negotiating several treaties that benefited the zebra kingdom for years and they would try to make me look like "incapable of governing due to lack of judgment" and they would make the treaty that I made with like a null ", she said all sad.

"I'm so sorry, sister… I'm sure it was all very difficult…"; I said all sad next to her.

"Too much…..and that is why I also confirm that those 10 years without orgasms is real…….but….I don't care about that anymore, from there I began to learn on my own about the Banished as I realized that their penis My first lover was not normal…..but as I said, I only found out about the bad…..but I believe that some people did very good things in this life, after all, mine was one of the good ones” , she said all hopeful.

"I also want to believe that", I said as I wanted to share his positivism….

"I know that; because after all, my daughter that I had with the banished became in charge of that orphanage where I sent her and she lived until her death until the age of 160 years......and from what I found out, it was the mare most kind and compassionate of all, and the children who lived under her care were great citizens of that country…even…look, I even have a drawing of her that one of those who took care of did and who became a great artist"; Celestia said all nostalgic as with her magic she made a rather old sheet of paper appear... but the image itself was very well preserved.

Her daughter was very tall… ..because the adult zebras that surround her barely reach her shoulders. But not only did she have that of Celestia, despite the beautiful dress they drew for her, her curves were the same as my sister's, she even might have a little more ass than my sister… ..and she's already have a big ass.
But up to there she has my sister's features, otherwise she was a zebra, with black lines typical of the breed... but, with the detail that she seemed to have some pink lines even, but up to there, her mane was coal black and curly which almost formed a big afro. And her eyes were golden like gold… ..

"And she never knew… that you were… .her daughter of hers?", I ask how her daughter seemed so happy in such a detailed drawing of her.

"No…for her sake it was better this way…..but at least I know that she lived well and the children she had are also…although I lost track of them after a few centuries…but I still hope they are fine", Celestia said while I smiled remembering it.

"I just hope that…..well, this first batch of children that I have…are from Shining…..and only from him….."; I was saying how I felt that maybe it was too soon to have Vic-Zee's children .
At least for now.

"The doctor expects that anyway...but...only time will tell......", Celestia said, all serious, "And what's more...that everything that happened stays in the castle", she said, all relieved.

"I know…..", I said more relieved as Celestia did not want to continue with the search for Vic once he was not in the castle…..

"And that the camera is safe wherever you left it…isn't that so, sister?", she asked, all curious.

"Yes, I left them among my things in my room, so there's nothing to worry about", I said all thoughtful.
As I felt that there was something I forgot…..but the doctor says that I had a overdosed on the potion and I was lucky that I could remember most of the things that happened today. As my hormones would hopefully return to normal tomorrow.

"Okay…so…let's just wait to recover and deal with Cadence and Shining later…" Celestia said as she tried to rest.
Since I was just thinking about what she said about the Banished…..
Hoping that I...hadn't made a mistake that nearly doomed Equestria...again...

POV: Vic Zee
unknown time

*tweet* *tweet*

"Ehh", I wonder how I come back to my senses as I hear the singing of some birds too close for my liking, they even seem as if they were only by my side.
And when I try to move my arm to scare them away….I feel it half immobilized…..
That made me wake up with a start as I instantly remembered that maybe I had been captured…or I was paralyzed……
But when I opened my eyes I realized that I was lying on a somewhat hard bed, naked without even being covered or anything, but at least it didn't feel like I was in a cold place, it felt warm wherever I was…. I looked at my body and saw my left arm in a cast, my right hand bandaged, my entire torso all bandaged, as well as my legs and my right foot was also in a cast. And I wasn't chained up or anything like that, I literally just couldn't move for medical reasons.

It was then that I see where I am and I am in a very strange room with little furniture, all made of wood, it even seems that the shelves are carved into the same wooden wall, where you can see scrolls, some very old-looking books, where very few look new, and there were strange masks everywhere that I had seen many times at my delivery jobs in little Cebratown in Manehattan, when I was paying for my journalism studies by correspondence, and there was an open window next to the bed where I was, where in fact there were 3 little birds still singing, as my senses were already coming back…including the pain….and I just scared those little birds away so that they would leave me alone, and sing their good morning to someone else…as if luckily the morning light does not reach this room….
And I just decided to stay lying down…..as really the simple act of breathing hurt too much, my body felt all numb….and my head was still a little spinning…..

Though at least I was alive, and it seems like I was only rescued by a civilian with some first aid experience……
And… .that pony already saw my penis, and if at this moment he doesn't have me tied up or I'm dead… .it is that maybe… just maybe… he really wants to help… ..

So…..

"Hello… is there anyone there?" I asked with a voice all irritated as it seems that I was unconscious for more than a day because my throat is all dry.

Hoping the pony that rescued me is home, because I feel like I couldn't get out of this bed even if I wanted to…even if it's harder than the cheap bed I lived in before the castle job.

My answer came after a few seconds as I heard various dishes and pots rattle behind the room's door.
Ok…someone is home….now, wait for him to be nice….And….also…the zebra culture masks tell me that the pony here is a fan or a student of the culture……..And yes, surely my rescuer is a pony, after all, zebras seem to hate the banished to death, and a zebra would surely have killed me……And it's not a possibility… I speak because it's a fact… another zebra saw me down there and his reaction was… well, I'll just say that I'm not wrong that they would kill me if they could.

Mmm….and now that I remember…..Princess Celestia knew that he was a Banished……
I wonder if……she hates them or at least understands them?

*step by step*

Oh…it seems that pony has arrived…
Then the door opens and…….

"Hello fellow zebra…..I see that you have woken up despite your serious injuries……so tell me, do you need more painkillers to endure your pain, or would just a little water be enough?", asked the most beautiful zebra I saw some time in my life….and that in Manehattan I have seen many….

A beautiful zebra with a mane combed vertically like a Mohican, with very beautiful light blue eyes, with 3 black stripes that go down its beautiful cheeks, unique stripes that differentiate it from other zebras…..after all, we all have stripes in unique patterns in some part of the body that make us different.

But, in addition to his incredible beauty in his face, he has a body…..gosh, if my penis and balls didn't hurt…I would have a full boner right now, he is wearing a white silk shirt that clings to his beautiful body, how it outlines her G cup tits, although not as firm as the heavy tits of princesses, but I don't care... but that's right, she's only wearing an oversized shirt that reaches her crotch... and it looks that nothing covers her......and you can see her pussy, all moist and very fleshy, thighs of heart attack, and strong legs like her, she doesn't look fat, she just seems to be just the right weight for her height... who may be only a head bigger than me.

"Mmm…..I see that you are better…..as your huge friend is happy to see me", she said calmly while she smiled at me as she blushed and pointed to my complete erection and that was throbbing, rising like a post. Yes, my pain is less than my excitement it seems.

"I'm sorry… mostly I tend to control myself better…", I said embarrassed, curvier girls leaned in front of me and showed me their buttocks with their panties pressing against their pussies, and I didn't even got hard, I was so good at controlling me, "But... such a beautiful zebra in front of me was what I least expected to find in Equestria", I said, all embarrassed, it's true, it's the first time I've felt that in a mare... that hasn't been under provocation like with Lydia….

"Well… thank you very much for your compliments, my great friend", she said in a kind and affectionate way as she approached me, and she leaned towards me as if she were holding a large jar of water… "Come on, before I start to Let's see how you are…I'm sure you'll have some thirst”, she said, still very friendly as she brought the water jar closer to my mouth.
I didn't see her because I was admiring her whole body…and having her tits so close to me…made me blush even more…how I just opened my mouth for her to give me the precious liquid to drink that helped soothe my throat like seriously It was one less thing to worry about.

And once I finish giving myself a drink...... "Tell me, do you feel more pain or are the ointments that I apply to your wounds enough painkillers for you?", she asked somewhat worried as she tenderly caressed my cheek while leaving the side the jar with water. While her tits swayed even though she had that shirt on and she couldn't stop looking at them.

"Hmm...I feel some pain all over my body...but it's not sharp...it only hurts when I move a lot"; I said barely concentrated as I seriously enjoyed her touches, that although they are not sexual… ..they did feel too good, although her body emanated sensuality from all her pores.

"Ohh, okay….", she said more relieved as she saw my penis still erect, "It seems that your blood circulates without problems...... but..."; she said as she already sounded a bit lustful, "Let's see if it's That's true..."; she said, still lustful as without thinking, she grabbed my penis with one hand, her hot and small hand, she couldn't even wrap half the circumference of my penis with her hand, but even so, I felt like she had a good grip on it and she started masturbating right there. "Tell me... does it hurt?"; she asked although worried, her face was red and she was licking her lips when she saw my penis.

"Mmm….no….but…don't squeeze so much…..", I said although in pain, if I enjoyed the handjob she was giving me, her soft hand….running every inch of my penis, without escaping not a single thumb from his grasp.

"Ohhh… so… how about this?", She asked as curious as she was, nor did she hide her mischief as she planted her lips on my glans and began to gobble my penis as much as she could in her mouth ……
And although the girth of my penis was no problem for her….like normal ponies, she barely managed to swallow ¼ of my penis.

"Ohhh….yes…definitely the pain is just an illusion", I said all excited and more excited than ever as she started to give me a blow job…without even introducing herself….
A very clumsy blowjob…..somewhat slow, unlike all the girls in the castle…..

You could tell that this zebra was a total amateur when it comes to blowjobs as she only sucks me…..she doesn't move her tongue, and she doesn't touch anything else with her hands….although, knowing that she might have bruises on her balls… .better not touch them.
But even so, I don't care that she barely knew how to give a blowjob…it made me forget how fucked up I am right now….

"Mmmm…aahhh….now that it's lubricated….do you think you can handle the main event?"; she asked after taking my penis out of her mouth that filled it completely with saliva, as she was smiling pleasantly while licking her own lips all satisfied.

"I don't know…do you think it won't hurt at all if you ride me?", I asked slightly worried as excitement is replacing common sense in my head, as my penis was anxious and she was blushing more with each passing minute.

"Mmm…there's only one way to find out", she said, all lustful as she took off her white dress, making those huge tits bounce when they came out of it, they felt heavy….very big and with smaller areolas than the ones on the princesses….but I didn't care, those black nipples were stiff and demanded someone to lick them…..

"Just let me know, scream in pain when you don't feel like you can go on", she said, somewhat serious, although I couldn't take her as seriously as I saw her climb on top of me, as we still maintained eye contact and I saw that beautiful face, while she was being careful not to touch my body or hands and so, I felt her sitting on my pelvis all sore after ramming so many asses......and the fall.

I could feel my penis between her enormous buttocks that already surpass Clean's….because of how voluminous they are…..how I felt her buttocks rub my penis for a while, while she tested how deep she would go inside her and of course, I could watch her pussy get soaked and her tits bounce.

"And seeing that you can hold my weight…let's see if I can hold the mast", said the beautiful zebra as she lifted her ass as much as she could, she grabbed my penis with her 2 hands and aligned it to her pussy, her pussy was completely drenched, and I watched as it dripped onto the tip of my penis.
She couldn't take it anymore and she sat on my cock…at first not being able to get in, since her pussy looked tight and I could see her use my penis to play with her meaty lips while she was trying to get me in…and before she suggested that First I tried to put my finger in and play with her pussy….

My penis managed to enter the tightest pussy in the world… although nothing would be tighter than Glossy's pussy.
This pussy squeezed the tip of my penis once it entered, Zecora just gave a huge cry of pleasure as only the glans had entered, and a few spurts of her cum splashed on my stomach.

"Mmm…it has opened me up so much….and not even half of it has entered….", she said, all pleased as she began to let gravity help her and let my penis enter inside her……no matter how much she tried to move, I barely lowered an inch onto my penis in a controlled manner, as she gasped from the pleasure and the effort……..and I could see her juices staining and lubricating my penis as she did so.

She stopped trying and let herself fall from her and let my penis go as far as possible inside her… ..

I felt like there was a small barrier as I entered, but it disappeared as quickly as it made a painful attempt to stop my penis, and my penis slammed into the entrance to her uterus, making her scream with enormous pleasure as her vagina clenched hard and she cummed in my face with a loud squirt from her pussy as I watched her legs shake.
And despite not being that tall...... or having the tightest pussy...... only 2 inches are left to enter as my balls want to feel the heat of her huge buttocks.

"Mmmm…..ohhh…gosh….I'm so full….I can barely….think…or move", she said between gasps as she leaned over me and I could feel her breasts on my chest, while we looked at each other face to face face just millimeters from our snouts touching.And even though my chest ached from my injuries…the softness of her huge tits made me forget that maybe she had broken ribs.

“Just try… ..I physically can't…”, I said somewhat embarrassed but excited how she could feel the heat of her vagina and how she squeezed me due to her strong orgasm.

"Maybe this will help…", she said, all embarrassed as she gave me a kiss… a long kiss where we both clumsily gave each other a passionate kiss to a mare I don't know at all… as she put her hands on both sides of my body to not be leaning so much on me, while I felt her move that ass up and down, how my penis could barely get out of that tight pussy, and she moaned into my mouth like she was a total amateur like me when it came to kissing ….but even so….awkwardly we kept it up while she could barely keep up as her legs trembled as she had small orgasms, I know, I could feel them bathing my stomach and my balls with her rich juices that came out almost non-stop from that Pussy.

But even so, she kept moving that ass so that my penis went in and out slowly but surely as each inch that went back made her moan with great force during the kiss… and me too because it felt so good… that pussy It seemed made for me, even though I couldn't sink my entire penis inside her.

"Mmm…sex feels so good…because I waited so long for my cherry to burst…", she said as she stopped kissing us as she just looked at me passionately as she moved from front to back to mount my penis , while her nipples tickled my chest despite being bandaged, and despite the fact that she is slightly raised…..her tits are so big that her big and voluminous tits are massaging my chest.

"Wait...were you a virgin?" I asked, all curious and surprised how my penis contracted just knowing that she was a virgin... causing her to scream with pleasure as my penis just entered to the bottom again .

"Yessssssss… .is it really noticeable?"; She asked all embarrassed after her scream of pleasure and bathing my balls in her juices due to her strong orgasm.

"Yes… ..but… I don't care… .until recently I was the same….", I said all embarrassed how I wanted to grab her tits or her ass… but I was incapacitated at the moment to do it. As her big tits screamed at me to be squeezed and I would bring her to more consecutive orgasms.

"Mmm….with that huge cock….were you really a virgin?", she asked all surprised as she sat down on my crotch again, and this time I could feel how my penis forced its way into a place…..she moaned more as I let gravity do its work......and my penis fully entered this time and I could feel her big thick ass cover my balls completely, how her huge hot ass was sticky from all her squirts and despite the fact that she crushed me the balls with that ass, I didn't care.

"Yes…it's serious…", I said, as I could hardly hold back the urge to finish at that moment…..as my balls had a lot of dough for babies that I wanted to get out now….and with her big ass pressing on my balls…it did It was getting harder and harder to contain myself.

"Ohh….mmm…..I will never be able to live without your cock again"; she said between tears of joy as just a long moan as another orgasm of hers squeezed my cock like a python, but of course, after fucking Luna, she kills dicks with her devastating orgasms, no vagina will seem tight to me again.

"And the sight of how you ride me is something that I will enjoy every time…", I said all pleased as I saw those tits bounce as she could barely lift her ass before letting herself fall…causing her to have almost continuous small orgasms that she kept lubricated my dick
How I could see her stomach bulging out of her when my penis was fully inside her.

"Mmm….it doesn't matter if you weren't a virgin….I'm glad I gave you my virginity…..great Banished", she said between powerful moans as she barely increased her speed…..causing my own orgasm to come closer like the The sounds of my penis going in and out of her pussy were getting louder.

"And to me…..for….choosing me….great and beautiful zebra…..", I said as I couldn't take it anymore, my penis throbbed more frequently….already about to let out all my semen….and she didn't seem to understand that this was the sign that I was going to ejaculate as she continued to ride me relentlessly as her tits made a rich sound when colliding with each other, with her hard black nipples free for anyone to suck on….

And that was the end….as I barely released my first spurt of cum inside her….she dropped down so my penis was deep inside her….and released another powerful orgasm as her legs trembled and she screamed louder that never as my semen swelled her uterus as I could see her belly swell slightly as her vagina squeezed me so much…that she had made a stopper in which nothing could come out….

"Ohhhh......I'm definitely glad I found and rescued you...."; she said all pleased as after more than 2 minutes of a strong orgasm...mutual.

She could barely muster the strength to pull my penis out from inside her, as my penis became loose…..
It seems that a tight virgin vagina was enough for my friend…

The zebra didn't hesitate for an instant and she stood next to me, and she looked at me with a face full of happiness and satisfaction as she felt her tits press against my right arm.
They were so hot and soft and beautiful that they threatened to give me another boner just by feeling them……but the pain in my pelvis and chest that would return after I had relaxed during the climax……it told me that once was enough.

"I could… get used to it… on a daily basis…", she said, all satisfied as she hugged me.

@"The truth is that yes…..me too…", I said, all satisfied and happy…..as the blood returned to my head and made me think of something obvious….., “But…I would like to know the name from the beautiful zebra that rode me…if it's not too much trouble”, I said in the most gentlemanly way possible.

"Ohh…true; the emotion of seeing you awake and that your cock was so ready when it saw me made me lose my mind and forget about the most obvious thing", she said, all embarrassed as she blushed, "My name is Zecora…and I'm the one who rescued you and healed all your wounds," she said as she smiled at me and caressed my cheek.

"A pleasure Zecora….., my name is Vic-Zee…and not Banished….even though….every zebra seems to know who I am"; I said half serious how her touches calmed me down.

"Ohh...sorry "The Ba..."...I mean, Vic-Zee.....I forgot that...well, not all the Banished are the same......", she said something embarrassed like that made me think more....

"And that alone makes me wonder......because the Banished means something bad......but you don't care?", I ask all confused.

"What… .your parents never told you I was a Banished?", She asked surprised and even looking at me as if he was crazy as she stopped caressing my cheek for a moment.

"I….my father never saw him…and my mother, who was a pony….we didn't get along in the best way and she only said that the Banished like me should become extinct…..only learning that because of my dick I am a Banished… but she never said what else that meant…..and ever since a zebra that I thought was my friend found out I was a Banished and wanted to kill me…..I didn't want to find out more about what a Banished was…after all, Yes, my childhood and adolescence were…complicated…I wanted less to make my life sour with more data that would only depress me more”, I said all serious.
After all, Zecora didn't kill me and gave me her virginity knowing what I was... so... lying isn't the best thing I can do right now.

"Ohhh….Viz-Zee….I'm sorry to hear that….but, having a big cock and balls that only a medium-sized dragon possesses, isn't the only thing that characterizes a Banished; after all, you were right. not wanting to investigate further, because the Banished, despite their great blessing, have a curse that can drastically change the course of history as you can't imagine...", she said more seriously now but she was still accompanying me lying on the bed.

"Oh… ..and can you tell me how a Banished does that?", I ask how curiosity invaded me when he said that…curiosity and something of morbidity to know...
How much life has put me to the bottom and without Vaseline ……

"With pleasure… .after all… we have a lot of time and the day is still young…", she said calmly as she began to explain everything to me while we continued hugging.

Author's Note

Done... I took my time, yes, but there are always complications that take up your time, but anyway, I hope you liked it, like now my porn with history, now it's history with porn, hehe. There will continue to be sexual content in each chapter, but of course, also more history of this universe that I am building, more characters and more curious situations. And don't worry, the sexual adventure is just beginning, hehe.